1 Movie Night

by Stayrr

You Knew What.

165. The Devil's Pact 4 - 11

The Devil's Pact Chapter 4: Salesgirls

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Ass to pussy, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Domination/submission, Female / Girl, Group Sex, Incest, Job/Place-of-work, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Male/Teen Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex

Chapter Four: Salesgirls

Mary and I exited the Heavenly Creature's Salon, arm's wrapped around each other's waist. "Where's your car?" Mary asked, peering curiously around the parking lot.

"I got rid of that P.O.S.," I told her, leading her to my new silver Mustang. The original owner decided to be an asshole to me so I swapped cars with him and sent his wife into an orgy to punish him. "Here's my new ride, Mare."

Mary raised her eyebrows at the car. "How'd that happened."

"I traded my car for it."

"How can you do that?" Mary asked. "Everyone just does what you tell them to."

It was simple, I made a deal with the devil and now people have to do what I tell them, happily and willingly. But, I didn't want to tell Mary that. "If you really want to know, I'll tell you tonight. Think carefully about it. You won't like the answer."

She frowned at me, auburn eyebrows furrowing. "What does that mean?"

"Just think about it," I told her. I could tell her to just forget about it. But, something stopped me. I loved her. It didn't feel right making her do what I wanted to. She wasn't like the other women. I kissed her on forehead. "I love you."

She blushed and smiled. "Love you, too, hun." Her lips were soft and warm on my as she kissed me. "So, you're going to buy me new clothes?"

"I am," I told her. "You can get whatever you want. No matter the cost."

"Well then, I hope you can keep up."

"I'm your stallion. I have loads of stamina." At least sexual stamina. Another thing I got from the Devil. And a long, healthy life.

She giggled. "I bet you do." Her hand grasped my cock and felt it hardened beneath her touch. Then she was slipping into the passenger seat of my Mustang. "Come on," she said impatiently.

"Okay, Mare," I said, adjusting my cock in my pants. I got into my new Mustang. The engine roared gloriously to life.

"The Mustang fits you," Mary said as I backed out of the space. "You're free from the rules of society. You're a wild horse roaming the plains, mounting any filly you want." I grinned at her. "You can have all the filly's you want, just remember I'm your number one mare."

"Forever," I answered and she nodded. "Of course, your free to mount just as many fillies."

Mary laughed in a rich, musical timbre. "How would two fillies fuck?" she asked. "I don't think mounting would work. Maybe they would just back into each other to rub pussies together." I laughed, picturing two horses pressing their rears together.

"Maybe they would take turns licking," I suggested, stopping at the light at the parking lots exit. Across the street was our destination, the South Hill Mall.

Mary laughed harder. "Like … a salt … lick," she gasped between laughs. Her laugh was contagious and I found myself laughing with her. She had turned a bright red and it was a minute before she regained her composure. "I've always wanted horses," she said after she caught her breath. "I remember the last summer before …" She paused, sadness flickering across her face, "before my mom left, she took me out riding in the mountains. They were majestic creatures. Have you ever ridden a horse?"

"No," I said with a shake of my head. The light turned green and I crossed Meridian. "Maybe we could go riding together."

Mary smiled at me. "I would like that."

I found a place to park. I used the remote to lock the car and chuckled as all the lights flashed and the horn honked. I never had a car with remote locks before and I unlocked it and locked it again. Mary watched with an amused expression. "Having fun?" she asked me.

"Yeah," I said, unlocking the car again. She rolled her eyes at me and I grinned at her and locked the door. "Fine, I'm finished."

Arms wrapped around each other's waist, we entered into the mall. We walked slowly through the mall, window shopping and girl watching. The girl watching turned into a kind of game where we would each take turns pointing out a cute girl and whispering what we would like to do to them. Once, Mary pointed out a Latina with a full ass and a tribal tramp stamp and whispered in my ear, "I would love to eat your cum out of her ass," right as this old lady walk buy. The old lady looked disgust at us and we broke out laughing as she stalked away.

The first store Mary led us to was Old Navy. It was brightly lit and full of colorful clothes. "I love to shop here," Mary told me. She saw something on a rack of clothing and practically flew over, grabbing the sleeve of a shirt. "These are so cute!" she exclaimed as she browsed the clothes.

"How are you doing today," a nasally pitched, effeminate young man asked Mary. I was disappointed. I was hoping for a cute girl working the register that I could have some fun with while Mary shopped, not some guy. I sighed in disappointment, as he explained in excited detail all about the shirts Mary was browsing. I was starting to suspect he was gay, no straight guy could possibly be that excited about clothing. Oh well, at least he would not be hitting on Mary.

I looked around the store and it was pretty empty save for a beautiful teenage girl, pixie slim, with long, blue-back hair streaked with bright, purple highlights. I smiled, guess I was going to have some fun after all. She wore floral print tanktop that was cut short enough to expose her flat stomach and pierced bellybutton. Underneath her short jean skirt, she wore hot pink leggings. The girl held up a top to show someone and I saw an older woman half-hidden behind a clothes rack. She was in her mid-thirties, attractive, and resembled the girl. She was either an older sister or was really young when she had her daughter.

"Hey," I told the store clerk. "Go close the security gate and then assist Mary with her shopping. Ignore the fucking going on in the back of the store."

"Oh, absolutely, sir," he said and sauntered off.

Mary glanced back in the girl, her eyes lighting up when she saw the pixyish beauty in the back. "She's cute." Mary slapped my ass. "Give her a good ride, stallion."

God, I loved Mary. I kissed her, before I threaded my way to the back of the store, while behind me the security gate started to close. The teenage girl and her companion looked up in alarm. "It's okay," I told them, smiling pleasantly. "You can keep shopping."

"What's going on," the woman asked, putting a protective arm around the teenager. She was as beautiful as the girl; not the fresh innocent of a teenager, but the lush maturity of an adult. She dressed in a loose flowing, white sundress covered in sunflowers. The dress fell to mid thigh and was cut low to show off her abundant cleavage. She was a least a cup size larger than the teenager, probably a C.

"I'm an inspector," I lied, "and we just need some privacy. Nothing to be frightened about." Both women relaxed. "I'm Mark."

"I'm Laura," the woman in the sundress said, "and this is my daughter, Melody."

"Hi," Melody greeted in a chipper voice. "Today's my birthday. I turned sixteen."

"How sweet," I said. "Well, I think I have a birthday present for you."

Her eyes widened in excitement. "Free clothes!" she shrieked, and threw her arms around me in a hug. Her body was warm and firm against me, her small breasts pressing softly into my chest. She smelled of lilac. It was nice for the brief moment it lasted, then the girl moved away, blushing in embarrassment.

"I need to inspect both your bodies, because I'm a female body inspector," I said, using the lamest line I ever saw on a T-Shirt. "That's what my camcorders for. And I need you both to cooperate one hundred percent. So, Laura, I need to see your breasts."

Laura nodded and pulled her sundress over her head. She was wearing a lacy, red bra and matching red, transparent panties. "Damn, mom, what's with the sexy underwear. You and Tony going to get frisky tonight?" Melody asked with a sly grin. "On my birthday?"

"Maybe," Laura quipped. "You were going out with your friends, right?"

I noticed the wedding band on Laura's finger. "You call your dad, Tony?" I asked Melody.

"My step-dad," Melody scowled. "He's alright."

Laura reached behind her back and unhooked her bra. Her tits were large, round, marred only by the tiniest of stretch marks. Her aerola were the largest I ever seen, as big as a silver dollar. "Melody, play with your mom's nipples till their hard."

Melody's slim fingers reached out, caressing her mother's aerola, circling the pink flesh as her nipple hardened. Laura sighed softly as her daughter's fingers slid across to the other breast. Melody squeezed her tit, then rubbed her palm across the nipple in slow circles. When she finished, both mother and daughter were flushed with excitement, Melody's nipples pressed hard against her blouse, as erect as her mothers.

"Very nice," I said as I filmed her. "Panties next." Laura shrugged out of her panties. A black, triangular patch of hair grew above the bare lips of her pussy. A gold ring pierced the hood of her clit, glinting sexily.

"Fuck, mom!" Melody cursed in surprise. "When did you get your cunny pierced?"

Laura blushed. "Well, I had a … wild youth," she answered, delicately. "And, um, Tony, he likes to, um, play with it."

"Okay, Melody, time to see how you stack-up compared to your mother."

Melody grinned impishly. "I thick I stack-up very well," she boasted. She peeled off her top revealing a hot-pink bra, which quickly followed the shirt to the floor. Her breasts were small, firm, and perky, topped with small, pink nipples. Next, she kicked off her stylish, black shoes and then wiggled out of her jean skirts. Lastly, she peeled off the pink leggings and a pair of pink panties. Her ass was slim and her legs slender. Her pussy was tight and shaved bare, her clit hard and peeking out.

"You both are very beautiful," I said, unbuttoning my pants and pulling out my half-hard dick.

"What do you plan on doing with that," Melody asked, eying my cock nervously.

"It's your birthday present," I told Melody. "But I need you and your mom to get it ready. So both of you start sucking."

Mother and daughter knelt before me. Laura grasped my dick and licked up one side. Melody copied her mom, licking up the other side. My dick started to harden as mother and daughter slid wet tongues up my shaft. They both reached the tip, tongues sliding wetly over the head. They both jumped back when their tongues brushed together about my cock. "Don't be scared to kiss, ladies. Both of you have long desired each other. Don't be afraid to explore those desires."

Their mouths were hot on my cock, kissing around my cock. Laura reached out slowly, tenderly, and cupped her daughter's perky tit. Melody moaned as her mother delicately rolled her hard nipple between her fingers. Laura's sucked the tip of my dick into her wet and warm mouth and Melody started to kiss her mother's cheek, the girl's pink lips moving lower, down her mother's sloping neck, down her breastbone. Laura sucked harder on my cock as her daughter's lips enveloped her hard nipple, nursing at her mothers breast.

"Are they related?" Mary asked. She had several blouses folded over one arm. Behind her, the clerk had even more clothes draped over his arm.

"Yeah, mother and daughter," I moaned as Laura started bobbing her head on my cock. "Did you find something you like?"

"Gabe and I have come up with a few outfits," Mary answered. "You have fun, hun."

I kissed her. "I love you, Mare."

"Even with another woman's mouth on your cock?" Mary asked mischievously.

"Well, she's sucking my cock pretty well," I said, pretending to consider. "Yeah, even with her mouth on my dick."

"Good," she answered with a smile and kissed me. "C'mon, Gabe." Mary led the clerk to the changing rooms at the back of the store.

I glanced down at the two women, Melody sucking hard at her mother's tit. My eyes followed the lines of her back to her slim ass. I pulled my cock out Laura's sweet mouth and knelt down behind Melody. Laura threw back her head, moaning, cradling her daughter's head to her tit. "Oh, my sweet child," she moaned. "I've missed nursing you."

I knelt down behind Melody, and gripped her waist, lifting her up so she was on her knees, still sucking at her mom's tit. "Here's your birthday present," I said and thrust my cock into her wet cunt. She was tight, like a vice, and so fucking warm.

"Oh, fuck!" Melody gasped, "Christ, he's bigger than Dillon! He's stretching my cunny so good, mom!"

"Happy birthday, Melody," Laura said, stroking her daughter's face. She bent down and captured her daughter's lips in a loving kiss. "I got a present for you, too, songbird." Laura sat on the floor, spreading her legs wide before Melody's face. Laura's cunt was wet, lips spread wide open. "Eat momma's cunny!" Melody leaned down, pink tongue sliding up her mother's slit as I fucked hard into her tight hole.

"Hun, how's do I look?" Mary asked as I fucked Melody's cunt. She was stepping out of the changing room dressed in a red dress, tight on her body. A red skirt cinched just under her breasts fell loosely about her waist, ending above the knees. The dress had no sleeves or straps, and exposed a fair amount of her freckled bosom.

I whistled appreciatively. "You look hot," I said, not pausing my fucking Melody's tight cunt.

"You look cute, sweetie," Laura moaned. "And so do you, songbird! You look so cute eating your mama-bird's cunny."

Melody's cunt was so tight and silky, I held off cumming as long as I could, wanting to enjoy her teenage cunt and watch the slut eat her mother's dripping cunny. Mary came out modeling four more outfits: a pair of tight jeans and a hot pink, button-up blouse; red capris pants with a white tanktop decorated with pink flowers; a pleated black skirt and blue, transparent shirt with little black songbirds on it and a black bra visible through the fabric; and a red and white striped pencil skirt with a white, a white, gauzy shirt with a v-neckline.

While Mary was modeling outfits, Melody had brought Laura to four screaming orgasms, Laura's juices flooding her daughter's lips. Melody drank her mother's nectar like a woman dying of thirst. Twice, Melody's tight cunt and constricted on my cock as I fucked her to orgasm.

"What'd you think," Mary asked for the sixth time, twirling in a black dress, the loose skirt billowing out.

I eyed her up and down. The dress had a loose skirt, cinched at her waist, and then fitted tightly on her torso, clinging to her breasts like a second skin. The dress had short sleeves, that barely covered her shoulders, and a square cut neckline that exposed her bosom almost to her areolas. The bodice lifted her breasts up, enhancing them to seem larger and rounder. "God, your beautiful," I moaned. I couldn't hold back any longer and shot my cum in Melody's tight cunt. Three large blasts straight into her young womb.

I pulled out, cum oozing slowly out of her tight hole, and stood up. I walked over to Mary and hugged her and kissed her passionately. We made out for a few minutes, my hand sliding down her back to grope at her ass through the sleek fabric. "I guess you like it," Mary said when we broke our kiss. She glanced down and winced. "Of course, you got cum all over the front." I looked down, my cum stained cock had rubbed on the skirt, staining the fabric.

"Gabe, bag up Mary's clothes and find a fresh copy of this dress in her size," I ordered. "Of course, sir," Gabe answered with his nasally voice.

"Leave out the pencil skirt and the white, peasant blouse," Mary ordered Gabe, who nodded his head in agreement.

"Ohh, fuck, eat my cunny, mom!" Melody moaned. Mary and I looked over to see Melody on her back, her mother between her spread legs, digging my cum out of her daughter's pussy with her tongue. Mary's hand found my cock and she gently stroked it as we watched Laura eat out her daughter's cunt. Melody writhed on her back, hands gripping her mother's head as she moaned in ecstasy. My hand slid down Mary's backside and lifted the hem of her dress and slid underneath. She wasn't wearing panties and I caressed her bare ass before I stuck a finger up her ass. Mary moaned, squeezing my cock harder as she jerked me off.

"When Melody cums, you take the mother and I'll have the daughter," Mary whispered in my ear. Mary read my mind and I nodded my head in agreement.

Melody was panting loudly as her mother vigorously ate her cunt. "I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum! Oh, mommy, you're making my cunny explode!" Melody writhed and flexed as her orgasm rolled over her. Laura gently licked up her daughter's juices before crawling up her daughter's body to kiss her gently on the lips.

"Happy birthday, songbird," Laura whispered.

"Thank you, mama-bird," Melody breathed. "That was wonderful." Then she kissed her mother back.

Mary and I walked over to the happy family. "That was real hot, ladies," I said. "Mare, here, wants to give Melody a present as well."

Melody smiled eagerly up at Mary. Laura rolled off her daughter, both sweaty and flushed. Mare pulled her dress up over her head, revealing her pale curves. Melody's eyes drank in Mary's naked form. "Your heart is real cute," Melody said as she stared at the heart-shaped patch of auburn pubic hair that grew above Mary's waxed pussy lips.

"Thanks," Mary said. "I love you belly piercing." Mary knelt down and gave Melody's bellybutton piercing, a dangling silver chain with a small ruby on the end, a tug. Then Mary crawled on top of Melody. Their breasts kissed and then their mouths. Mary settled her weight on Melody's lithe body. Melody spread her legs, wrapping them about Mary's waist, and Mary started to rotate her hips, fucking her clit into Melody's.

"Oh, shit," Melody moaned. "Our clits are touching. Oh, fuck that's good."

"Damn, that's hot watching you trib," I told Mary. "I love watching tribbing!"

"Tribbing, is that, uhhh, what it's called?" Mary panted. "Discovered it with Joy today. Mmhhh, squeeze my ass. Don't be afraid to stick a finger in." Melody's hand clawed at Mary's butt. Mary bucked her hips hard when Melody's finger slid slowly into her asshole.

I handed the camcorder to Gabe. "Film," I ordered as I got on top Laura, her legs spread invitingly open for me. Laura grasped my cock and and guided it to her wet cunt. I slid in, slowly, savoring her pussy's warm embrace. She was looser than her daughter, but still had a firm, warm grip. Laura fucked her hips back into me, matching my rhythm. I kissed at her neck while she clawed at my back and moaned in wordless pleasure. I looked over to my left and watched Mary riding Melody hard. Both girls were panting and moaning, pink tongues exploring each other's mouths, and hands groping firm breasts, tweaking hard nipples.

"I guess you figured out how two fillies could fuck," I told Mary.

Mary grinned at me and moaned, "I did! And it's sooo good! How's your filly?"

"She's a spirit ride," I panted back. I noticed our hands were close together and I reached out and caressed Mary's hand. She smiled at me and our finger's interlocked as we fucked our fillies hard. Mary's plump ass flexed and jiggled as she rubbed her clit and pussy into Melody's.

"Oh, god, this is a great present!" gasped Melody. "Ohh, fuck, you're making me cum." Melody wriggled beneath Mary, fingering her ass and kissing her neck as she came. Mary captured her lips as her body shuddered in orgasm on top the sixteen year old.

I sucked Laura's large nipple into my mouth, exploring the hard, sensitive nub with my tongue as her cunt squeezed my cock. "Oh, crap!" Laura moaned, fingernails leaving hot scratches down my back as she came underneath me.

I was close to cumming as I pulled out of Laura's warmth and jerked off over her, spraying her belly and large tits. She panted, my white cum running thickly down across her belly and the slopes of her breasts. Mary slid off Melody and started licking my cum of her belly while Melody cleaned the cum off her mother's tits. It was so beautiful, watching my Mary lick my cum off another woman. Gabe was filming my cock, I realized, not the beautiful women on the floor and I pointed at the girls.

Laura pulled her daughter into her embrace and kissed her cum stained lips. "Thanks mom," Melody said happily, "this has been the best birthday ever!"

Laura smiled and kissed her daughter's inviting lips again. "We definitely have to play hooky again next year."

Clothes were found and everyone got dressed. Mary and I took turns kissing mother and daughter. I gave them my cell number and told them to call for Melody's next birthday. Mary looked fantastic in her red-and-white striped skirt and white, peasant blouse. I told her she looked gorgeous, and she smiled happily. Gabe had the rest of Mary's clothes bagged up at the cash register and once we were all decent, he opened the security gate.

"Gabe," I said as Mary and I were walking out the store. "Give Melody an outfit for free. It's her birthday, after all."

Gabe answered in his nasally, effeminate voice, "Of course sir. There's this charming blue chambray dress with white songbirds that's just to die for. Girlfriend, you will look absolutely stunning in!" he said, leading Melody towards a rack of dresses.

"You want to get lunch?" I asked Mary. I was famished after so much fucking. Mary's stomach gave a cute rumble and she laughed.

We went to the food court and purchased lunch. Mary got a large plate of pasta and a slice of pizza from Sbarro's while I hit up the Chinese buffet, getting chow mein, orange chicken, sweet and sour pork and some egg rolls to share with Mary. We chatted as we ate, talking about the TV Shows that we liked, and about movies and books. Mary, it turned out, loved cop dramas. She watched all of them. Her favorites were Castle and Bones. And she just loved Grey's Anatomy, which I confessed I had never watched before. Somehow I ended up promising to watch Grey's Anatomy reruns on netflix with her.

Then, the conversation turned to books and it turned out we both liked to read fantasy and sci-fi, much to our mutual delight. I got introduced to fantasy through Tolkien and Mary through Twilight, but I choose not to hold that against her. We discussed our favorite books and gave each other recommendations; Mary recommended Brandon Sanderson's 'Mistborn' trilogy, and I told her to check out Steven Erikson's 'Malazan Book of the Fallen'. When I glanced at my cell phone, I was surprised that we just spent an hour talking about Song of Ice and Fire theories.

With lunch finished, Mary had more shopping to do. I grabbed the bags, and arms around the other's waist, we walked through the mall. Passing Hot Topic, my eye caught a slutty sailor dress on display. It was blue and white with red bows, low cut bodice, and a short, ruffled skirt. I bet Mary would look so hot in that dress. Mary saw what I was looking at and smiled.

"You like that dress?" Mary asked and I nodded. She gave a throaty laugh. "Okay, I have an idea. I'll go in and pick up some of their naughtier clothing as a surprise for you. And that sailor dress, and you can amuse yourself."

"How?" I asked, curious.

There was a naughty twinkle in her eye. She pointed to the two salesgirls lounging at the register. One was a blonde with short hair wearing a pink plaid, very short, catholic school girl skirt, a white corset with black lacings, and knee high, white socks. The other girl was behind the counter and wore a red corset, laced up the front, the bodice pushing up her tits. Her hair was black, with blue and purple streaks, gathered in twin pigtails. Both girls had black lipstick and multiple piercings dotting lips, noses, and eyebrows.

"If you stood behind the girl at the cash register, I bet you could be fucking her and no one could tell. Just lift up her skirt and bury your cock in," Mary said. "That should keep you busy while the blonde helps me shop and bags my purchases."

"What if she doesn't have a skirt?" I asked, straining to look.

"Then fuck the blonde," Mary answered, shaking her head at me, amazed I could be so stupid. "But, I bet you she's wearing a skirt, and she's tall enough for this to work."

"You're right, Mare," I answered, feeling a little stupid. "I love your idea."

"Of course you do," Mary answered. "What guy wouldn't."

"Gabe," I quipped, remembering the gay clerk from Old Navy.

Mary giggled. "Fine, what straight guy wouldn't like my idea."

I did not have an answer, so I led Mary into Hot Topic, my cock hard in my pants. We walked up to the two salesgirls who eyed us up. "Welcome to Hot Topic," the blonde said in a smokey voice. Up close, I could see that the black-haired girl was wearing a skirt, black and short with black lace on the hem. Black, thigh-high fishnet stalkings covered her pale legs and made her look even more slutty

"Hi, I'm Mark and this is Mary," I said in a friendly manner. "What are you two beautiful ladies names?"

"I'm Lillian," the black-haired girl answered, "and this is Anne."

"Anne, I want you to help Mary with her shopping," I ordered the blonde. "Do whatever she wants, no matter how strange."

"Of course," Anne answered, smiling with her pierced lips. She took Mary's hand and led her deeper into the store.

I turned to Lillian, who had a sultry grin on her black lips. "You are going to let me fuck you."

"Absolutely," Lillian purred.

"We're going to fuck right here," I told her. "I'll be behind you and if anyone asks, I'm training you." She licked her lips excitedly and I walked behind the counter. "Take off your panties."

Lillian reached under her skirt and pulled a pair of black, ruffled panties. She stepped out of her panties and held them to my face. I took them and breathed in her scent, musky and sweet. I stuffed the panties in my pocket, joining the pair I took from Cynthia and Vivian at the coffee shop this morning. I unzipped my fly and pulled my cock out. I stood behind her, lifting her short skirt up enough to get my cock underneath. The lace of her skirt's hem felt cool and silky as it brushed my cock before I found her hot, wet hole.

We both groaned as I slowly slid into her warm depths, her cunt rippling softly about my cock. I bottomed out in her pussy, my cock pressing against her womb. She breathed in deeply, wiggling her hips as I slowly fucked her. I could only use short strokes, barely pulling any of my cock out before sliding back in. Outside, people streamed past the entrance to Hot Topic, unaware that we were fucking just fifteen feet away.

School must be over because a pair of giggling teenage girls stumbled into the store. I stopped fucking Lillian, resting hilt deep inside her. Lillian was breathing heavily and she squeezed her cunt slowly on my cock. One of the girls came up to the register to buy necklace. She was cute, fifteen maybe, with a low cut blouse and a pair of small tits. She rested her arms on the counter and I could see down her blouse. She wasn't wearing a bra and I caught a flash of pink nipple as she shifted. It was too much for me. Gritting my teeth, I came hard in Lillian's pussy.

Lillian gasped, and the schoolgirl looked quizzically at us. "Are you all right?" she asked.

"Just fine," Lillian answered as another jet of semen flooded into her. "I ate a really big sausage and it just filled me up." Lillian clenched her cunt hard on my dick and then wiggled her hips.

"Okay," the girl muttered, handing Lillian a twenty. Lillian fumbled for the girl's change and she left with her friend. My dick didn't even get soft and I just started fucking Lillian again.

"Fuck, that was hot!" Lillian moaned.

The second time I came in Lillian's cunt was when this sluttily dressed teenage girl with bubblegum pink hair strolled into the store. She wore a shredded skirt made of wispy purple and white fabric that barely covered her ass, a tight t-shirt that fit tight across her tits and it was quite clear her ample breasts were not supported by a bra. Her nipples were hard, clearly outlined in the thin material of her shirt. There were dimples on either side of her nipples and it took me a moment to realize that they were pierced. The shirt was pink and had "Daddy's little girl" written across her breasts. The word "girl" was cross out and underneath was written "slut".

Lillian had one hand rubbing her clit and she was close to cumming when the teenager walked in and had to quickly pull her hand up. The girl noticed the motion and smiled wickedly and winked at Lillian, clearly not fooled. She sauntered over to the counter and breathed in deeply. We reeked of pussy juices and cum by then and by her smile she clearly new what we were up to. "Whatcha doin'?

"T-training," Lillian stammered.

"Slut training?" the girl asked with a smirk.

"Oh, yeah," Lillian moaned as I started to fuck her again. "I'm such a whore!"

Lillian started to move her hand back to her clit but was stopped by the girl. "Let me help." The girl reached across the counter and her fingers reached under Lillian's skirt. I felt her fingers caress my cock as it plunged into Lillian's cunt before she started to frig Lillian's clit. Lillian gasped and her cunt started rapidly constricting on my cock as she came.

"Fuck!" Lillian moaned. "I was so horny, I just came when you touched me."

The girl laughed and licked Lillian's juices off her finger. I fucked hard into Lillian and shot my second load into Lillian as I watched this pink-haired slut lick Lillian's cream. I groaned and breathed heavily on Lillian neck. The teenager ran her pink tongue over her full lips slowly, a silver stud pierced her tongue. "How's her training? Did she live up to your expectations?"

"She's a natural," I groaned, as Lillian started to gently squeeze her cunt on my cock again. "She really strives to please, which is important in customer service." From the back of the store I heard a muffled groan and wondered what Mary and Anne were getting up to. Probably Anne's tongue in Mary's cunt.

The girl giggled wickedly. "I've always wanted to work at Hot Topic. Can you give me some training?"

Holy shit. This girl was going to let me fuck her without me having to make her. Fuck, I couldn't believe it. I was so excited, and Lillian's cunt felt so warm and tight as she massaged my cock with her pussy walls, I shot a third load of cum up inside her. Panting, I said, "Absolutely. Just have to interview you first."

"Oh, of course," she said, nodding seriously.

"What's your name?" I asked. "And how old are you."

"Allison Hertz," she answered, "and I'm seventeen."

"Well Allison, take off your panties and let me see what kind of pussy I'll be working with."

"I'm not wearing panties," Allison confided, lifting up the front of her skirt. Her pussy was shaved smooth, her slit tight,and juices glistened on her lips. Tattooed above her pussy was "Cum on in" with a little red arrow pointing at her clit.

"How'd you get your parents permission to get that tattoo?" Allison licked her lips suggestively. "I didn't. I let the tattoo artist cum in and he was more than happy to give me the tat for free."

"And those nipple piercing? Did he cum on in as well?" She shook her head. "I had to lick a tight pussy to get those."

"Well, you're hired," I told her.

Allison walked behind the counter and pulled up the back of her skirt to expose a perky ass. I pulled out of Lillian's cunt and moved behind Allison. I had to bend a little lower, but I got my cock stuffed up into Allison tight cunt. Lillian was between us and the entrance, blocking us from view allowing me to fuck Allison hard and fast.

"Fuck that slut!" Lillian urged, lifting her black skirt with one hand and playing with her messy pussy with the other. Lillian brought her stained fingers to her lips and Allison slid her hand between her legs and shoved two fingers up Lillian's cunt. "You naughty whore," moaned Lillian. "That feels sooo nice."

"And you feel so wet," Allison whispered, then leaned over and she kissed Lillian. "Oh, god, fuck me stud!" Allison hissed when she finished kissing Lillian. "I'm close to cumming!" I fucked her harder, her cunt spasming pleasantly on my dick as she came loudly, drawing the attention of passing mall shopper, a middle-aged woman dressed in a conservative, cloud blue pantsuit.

As the woman entered the store, I wondered just what I could get away with, so I pulled my cock slowly out of Allison's cunt. Trying to move as little as possible, I slid my wet dick between the cheeks of her ass and slowly pushed it into her asshole. Allison stiffened and gasped. "Are you okay, dear?" The woman asked, eying the flushed teenager as my dick slid deeper and deeper into her ass.

"I'm just fine," Allison panted. "Just being trained."

The woman peered suspiciously at us as my cock bottomed out in her asshole, tight and hot. Allison squirmed a bit, trying to get used to my shaft invading her ass. "Are you sure, sweetheart."

"Oh yes," Allison gasped as I started to slowly withdraw my dick. "He's an amazing teacher. Right, Lillian?"

Lillian licked her lips. "Oh yes! He cums here all the time. To make sure we're well trained."

This conversation was too much for me, and I came in Allison's ass as I slid slowly in, sighing in pleasure. "You three are some disgusting deviants," the woman said shrilly. "I'm going to get mall security."

"No you're not," I told her. "Your going to come back her and suck my cum out of Allison's ass for being a nosy bitch. Don't stop eating her asshole until she cums."

The woman, looking completely ashamed of herself, walked behind the counter and dropped to her knees behind Allison. She lifted Allison's skirt, spread her asscheek, exposing a brown, winking hole dripping with white semen. The woman, gingerly, placed her lips on Allison asshole and started sucking. "Oh, fuck!" Allison moaned. "You are one nasty guy!"

My cock was dirty from Allison's ass, so I lifted Lillian's skirt. Her wet pussy would clean it up, and I shoved my dick into her sloppy pussy, fucking her slowly. I looked over at Allison and asked, "You ever wanted to be a sex slave?"

"Oh yes," she panted. "I love it when a guy takes charge."

"Why I am not surprised you found another girl to amuse yourself with," Mary said as she and a thoroughly disheveled Anne walked to the front of the store. Anne's lips were smeared with pussy juices and she carried several bags of clothes.

"This is Allison," I told her as Lillian moaned on my cock. "Allison, this is my girlfriend, Mary."

"Oh, nice to meet you," Allison gasped.

"Allison is going to be our sex slave from now on," I told Mary, who arched an eyebrow at me. "Allison, you'll do anything, no matter how filthy or depraved, that Mary or I tell you to do."

"Oh, absolutely," Allison gushed. "That sounds wonderful! Thank you, Master. Thank you, Mistress. I'll be the best slut-slave ever!"

"Well, she definitely dressed for it," Mary said, reading the words printed on Allison shirt. "And, um, who is eating out her ass."

"Some prudish bitch. She's going to pay for your clothes, right." There was a muffled yes from between Allison's perky cheeks.

I leaned down to grab the prudish bitches purse, trying not to pull out of Lillian. I almost fell over, and my dick sadly slipped out of her warm cunt, but I grabbed the purse and got back inside Lillian. I opened it up and pulled out her wallet. I found a credit card and handed it to Lillian so she could ring up the purchase. I found about a hundred in cash and pocketed that and threw her purse on the floor. Lillian fumbled at the register, having trouble concentrating as I fucked her hard. Allison orgasmed with a small shudder and a moan a minute later. The prudish bitch grabbed her purse and fled the store, almost tripping in her haste to escape.

"Allison, who do you live with?" I asked.

"My father," she answered. "My mom died when I was little."

"Call your dad," I ordered. "I need to speak to him."

She pulled out her cell phone and called him. "Hey, daddy," she spoke into the phone, "my Master needs to speak to you."

I took the phone and heard her dad ask, "Master? What are you talking about, pumpkin?"

"I'm your daughter's Master," I spoke into the phone. "She's going to be my sex slave and live with me. I'm going to fuck her and cum in every hole she has: pussy, ass, mouth. You will not worry about her, contact the police, or go looking for her. She will not be harmed." I handed the phone back. "Tell your daddy what I've done to you."

"Hey daddy," Allison said, my balls were tightening and I was close to cumming a fourth time in Lillian's cunt. "I'm having a lot of fun with my Master. He fucked me in the cunt behind the cash register at Hot Topic. It was amazing, I came so hard, daddy. Then, this woman walked in. She was suspicious of us. But Master wasn't concerned, he just stuck his cock up my ass and shot his cum up my butt while this prudish bitch watched. It was sooo hot, daddy." Listening to this slut moan into the phone as she told her father the filthy things I did to her was so hot. I groaned and shot my load up Lillian's cunt. "Then, daddy, he made the woman eat his cum out my ass and I came a second time."

I pulled my cock out Lillian, wet and dripping. "Slut, hang up the phone and clean your Master's dick," Mary ordered, surprising me.

"Don't worry, daddy, I'll be the best slut-slave ever for Master and Mistress," Allison said sweetly into the phone. "I gotta go now, daddy. Master's cock is covered in pussy juices and Mistress wants me to suck it clean. I love you, daddy." With that, Allison dropped to her knees, and licked all the pussy juices off my cock.

"Grab our bags, slut," Mary ordered as I tucked my cock back into my pants. Allison grabbed the Hot Topic and Old Navy bags. "Walk behind us."

"Yes, Mistress," Allison said, smiling.

Allison trailed behind Mary and me as we walked through the mall. "You seem to be taking to this slave-thing well," I told her.

"Well, my older sister, Shannon, used to like to boss me and Missy around," Mary explained, "and I hated it."

"Revenge by proxy, then?" Mary nodded. "Why not the real thing then," I pointed out. "Say the word, and Shannon could be your very own slave."

Mary blushed. "My own sister," she whispered, mortified.

"Or not, I'm more than happy with Allison."

Mary bit her lip. "You wouldn't ever, you know, mess with my sisters."

"Only with your permission," I said. "I promise."

She smiled gratefully. "Thank you."

Mary led us to Victoria's Secret. "I want to put on a modeling show for you," Mary said as we entered the store. "Slut can help."

"I would love to, Mistress."

Mary arranged everything, after I told the salesgirls to listen to her. The customers were hurried out of the store and then the salesgirls locked the store up. Mary and Allison browsed the shelves with the help of the salesgirls, two beauties named Aurora and Heather. Aurora was the younger of the two, eighteen, her hair dyed dark blue, large breasts on display in a low cut, lacy blouse and blue jeans so tight they were almost a second skin. Peeking out of the back of her blue jeans was a red, whaletail thong. Heather was older, nearly thirty, but no less beautiful than Aurora. She had strawberry-blonde hair, falling in curls about her shoulders, brilliant blue eyes, a dolls face, and pair of round, large tits that strained her gray, silk blouse while a black, tight miniskirt clung to her curvy hips and ass.

Mary had a divan moved to face the changing rooms and sat me in the center and had the salesgirls do a strip tease for me while Allison filmed with my camcorder. Both were novices at doing a strip tease, and there was no music, but it was sexy nonetheless. The two girls wiggled asses in my face as they shrugged off blouses. Heather wasn't wearing a bra and her right nipple was pierced with a gold ring. Aurora was wearing a strapless bra that barely covered her areolas and pushed up her large breasts. Bra off, she rubbed those large, fleshy tits in my face. She smelled of lavender and rose and I sucked a brown nipple into my mouth before she danced away.

When Heather's miniskirt came off, I wasn't surprised to see she wore no panties, her cunt shaved and glistening. I wondered what was the point at working in a lingerie shop if you didn't wear any. Aurora had a difficult time getting her jeans off, they were so tight, and Heather had to help. Then, with far less effort, her red thong was off and both girls danced naked before me, rubbing against each other as they danced, then laughing, they seated themselves on either side of me, large breasts pressing softly against me.

Mary took the camcorder and placed it on the shelf, making sure it had a good shot of the divan and the entrance to the changing room. Then, she and Allison disappeared with their lingerie into the changing room as Heather and Aurora fished my cock out of my pants and started to stroke it while I took turns making out with each woman. I was sucking on Aurora's tit when Mary and Allison exited. Both were stunning.

First Mary went, modeling a white, strapless bra with the cups covered in delicate, lilac lace and a matching pair of lilac panties, trimmed in lace. Lilac garters held up thigh-high lilac stockings. She walked before us as if she was on a runway, strutting forward then turning to give us all a good look. The three of us on the couch clapped and told her how beautiful and sexy she was. Then Allison, in a cream bustier with black lace running up the stomach and bodice, matching panties and sheer, white stalkings held on by garters, complimented the bustier. Allison did her strut, a more aggressive and sexually charged walk compared to Mary's more graceful walk and Heather, Aurora, and I whistled and catcalled.

Giggling, Mary and Allison went back into the changing room for their next outfits and I pushed Heather down to the floor and she sucked my cock into her mouth, warm and wet, her teeth gently caressing my cock's sensitive head. Aurora started to kiss me, her tongue wiggling in my mouth and I groped her heavy tit, rolling fat nipple between my fingers. After my cock was good and wet with Heather's spit, she popped it out of her mouth and piled her big breasts around my cock, sandwiching it in their pillowy softness. Squeezing her tits around my cock, she started to slid them up and down. Her skin was smooth as silk, and her mouth would kiss the tip on the down stroke, teasing my cock with her wet tongue.

Mary and Allison came out in their next outfits and Mary was wearing a matching bra and thong set made of gray lace, her dusky aerolas peeking out through gaps in the lace. The thong was just wisps of gray lace that barely hid her pussy. She looked so hot that I groaned and shot my cum on Heather's face and tits. Heather gasped in surprise, licking semen off her lips.

"Don't just stand there, Slut," Mary barked, slapping Allison's ass hard, "lick up your Master's cum of that whore."

"Yes, Mistress," Allison moaned, almost flying across the room in her haste to lick my semen off Heather's large breasts and face. Allison was dressed in a black, babydoll nightgown, trimmed in pink lace and matching, transparent black panties.

Mary smacked Allison's panty-clad ass again. "Good little sluts always lick their Master's cum up, immediately! No matter where they find it!"

"Absolutely, Mistress," Allison answered as Mary smacked her ass a third time.

Mary returned to the dressing room to change, leaving Allison busy cleaning Heather's face and tits. Allison spent a good deal of time making sure her aerolas and nipples were sucked clean of cum. Aurora started to lazily stroke my cock as we watch my little slut clean Heather. When my cock was hard, she slipped down and sucked it into her mouth. Allison must have found some cum on Heather's pussy, because she was now happily licking out her cunt. I wasn't sure any cum actually got there, but I couldn't complain if Allison wanted do a thorough job.

Mary third outfit was a sexy, sheer babydoll slip, pink in color. The bodice, solid pink, cupped her breasts in delicate fabric while sheer, pink silk fell down across her stomach ending just at a pair pink, lacy panties. She looked as innocent as a schoolgirl and as sexy as a stripper. She did her runway walk and I whistled at her. "God, your beautiful," I moaned as Aurora deep-throated my cock.

"Thanks." Mary set down next to me and spread her legs. "Slut, eat my pussy."

"Yes, Mistress," Allison said, pulling away from Heather's pussy and pushed aside Mary's panties to dive into her wet cunt, nosily eating her pussy. Heather moaned in disappointment, then furiously started to masturbate.

Mary embraced me and we kissed as are respective sluts performed orals sex on us. My hand found her tit encased in the soft silk of the slip, and rubbed and squeezed. Mary and I came together, hugging each other tightly, filling our whores mouths with our cum and juices. Some of my cum spilled out of Aurora's mouth and Allison wasted no time in licking it off her face. I pulled Mary onto my lap, and her legs straddled my hips, the soft silk of her panties rubbing coolly on my dick as I captured her lips in a kiss.

I started deep into Mary's emerald eyes as she pulled aside her panties and sank her cunt down onto my cock. "I love you," she moaned, fucking me slowly. I pulled her bodice down, popping a freckled tit out and sucked it greedily into my mouth. I gripped her ass through her silk panties, feeling it flex beneath my fingers as she writhed on my cock. Her arms cradled my head to her breast, holding me as I suckled on her nipple and aerola.

Mary's hips begin to move with a faster urgency, her breath panting. The walls of her cunt were fire on my cock, fanning my desire. "Cum with me, Mare," I whispered, looking up at her. Our foreheads pressed together. "Cum with me."

"Yes, yes," Mary panted. She was fucking hard and fast, now. Hips rotating swiftly as she danced on my cock, grinding her clit into my groin. "I'm almost there!" she moaned. "Oh, God, I'm there!" Her cunt was clenching about my cock as she sat down, burying my cock all the way to her womb as she came on me. Her lips found mine and we kissed as I spilt my seed deep inside her and for singular, perfect moment, we were one.

Mary sat on my cock, kissing me, breathing my soul, as we held each other in the afterglow of our pleasure. Behind her, the other girls moaned and panted as they fucked each other, yelling as they made each other cum, lapping at wet cunts and sucking at hard nipples. Mary finally got off me, slumping wearily on the couch and cuddling up to me. Her legs were spread, my cum oozing through the silk panties. Allison was on us in seconds, licking the cum off my cock and out of Mary's cunt as we dozed on the couch, lazily watching Heather and Aurora slip into a sixty-nine and devour each other.

"I love you," I whispered to Mary, and kissed my love as our slut licked my cum out of her cunt.

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Chapter 5: The Talk

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Ass to mouth, Blowjob, Cheating, Cuckold, Domination/submission, Group Sex, Job/Place-of-work, Male / Females, Male/Teen Female, Mind Control, Threesome, Wife

Chapter Five: The Talk

Mary and I exited Victoria's Secret. We just had the most pleasurable time inside, when Mary had arranged for the beautiful salesgirls, Aurora and Heather, to pleasure me while Mary and our sex-slave, Allison, modeled lingerie.

Mary was wearing the red-and-white striped pencil skirt and a loose fitting, white blouse. Her auburn ponytail contrasted nicely against the white of her blouse as it fell down her back. Behind us, Allison, walked burdened with Mary's purchases. She looked particularly slutty in a pink t-shirt, so tight it was quite clear she wore no bra and had pierced nipples. Across her breasts was written "Daddy's Little Girl" only the "Girl" was crossed out and replaced with "Slut". And that was what she was, a horny, seventeen year old slut.

"So where to next, Mare?" I asked. This was Mary's shopping trip and I was just along for the ride.

"No offense, Mark" Mary said, "but you need some new clothes. This …" she grabbed the fraying hem of my t-shirt, "is a little worn."

"Yeah, I guess," I said. I guess it was fair, I had told her the same thing this morning about her Starbucks uniform.

And that's how I found myself in Aeropostale being shoved into a changing room by Mary with a bundle of jeans and shirts, and detailed instructions on what to wear. I tried on a couple pairs of jeans until I found the size that fit. Then I pulled on a white t-shirt, tucked the shirt into my jeans, and then pulled on a red and black plaid, buttoned up shirt, which I left unbuttoned, per Mary's instructions. I looked in the mirror and I guessed I looked alright. Usually, I just wore the beige slacks my job required because I was to cheap too buy another pair of pants. For shirts, I just bought plain, cheap t-shirts from Walmart or Target.

I stepped out of the changing room and found Mary and Allison waiting. Allison had my camcorder and she was filming me. I felt self-conscious as Mary and Allison scrutinized me, which was weird since I'd been filming myself having sex all day. I swallowed, waiting for Mary's reaction. She eyed me critically, biting her lower lip. Why was she waiting so long to say anything. Did it not look good on me? Shit, I wished she would say something. Even it I looked like a moron, that was better then her appraising stare.

"You look good," Mary said, finally.

"Definitely," Allison answered. "Master is looking very handsome." I flushed, both relieved and embarrassed as Mary and Allison whistled and catcalled as I turned around.

"Nice ass," Mary said huskily and then she spanked my ass. "Saucy filly!" I gasped and jumped, whirling around to grab at Mary. She gracefully danced away giggling as I lunged for her.

Mary stuck her tongue at me and darted between a clothing rack and I chased after her. Mary had gotten around the racks and was double-backing towards the changing room. I cut off her escape, driving her back into the short hallway that lead to the store's three changing rooms. Mary backed down the hallway as I slowly advanced on her, a sultry smile gracing her lips. She back up until she bumped into the door at the end of the hallway and I grinned in victory, my prey was cornered. I loomed over her, feasting on the sight of her small bosom heaving in excitement. Her eyes shined with desire as I leaned in and captured her red lips with mine.

"You've been bad," I whispered after the kiss, groping her tit through her blouse. "Time for your punishment."

Mary grinned wickedly, reaching behind her to open the changing room door. We almost fell inside, slamming the door shut. "Slut," Mary called out. "Do what you have to stop any interruptions."

"Yes, Mistress," answered Allison.

I shoved Mary face first against the wall and pulled her skirt up over her ass. She was wearing panties made of wispy, grace lace that did nothing to hide her flesh beneath. I pulled them down, leaving them bunched around her knees, and smacked her right asscheek. "Harder," panted Mary. "I've been such a bad filly!" The second smack was hard and loud and left a red hand-print on her white ass.

"What's going on back here," demanded the male voice of the store's clerk.

"Nothing," Allison said in a sultry voice. "Hi, I'm Allison."

I smacked Mary's ass a third time and she squealed. "Doesn't sound like nothing," the man said. "Come on out."

Allison giggled, and cooed flirtatiously, "You have such broad shoulders. Do you work out? I love a guy with muscles."

I unzipped my pants and smacked Mary's ass with repeatedly with my cock. "Uhh, you feel so hard!" Mary moaned.

"Get out, right now!" the man ordered. "Wait, what are you doing?"

"You're muscles are so hard," Allison purred.

"Miss, please stop that," the man pleaded as my hard cock found Mary's wet cunt and slid up inside her and fucked her slowly.

"Do you like my shirt?" asked Allison. "It's the most amazing fabric. Here fill how soft it is."

"What? Shit!" the man gasped in panic. "I … fuck."

"Nice and soft, right?" Allison purred.

I heard clothes rustle and the man gasped out loud. In a stricken voice, the man complained, "Miss, you got to put your shirt back on!"

"Do you like my piercings?" Allison asked. "It's okay, you can touch them."

"Oh, god," the man moaned, guiltily. "Fuck, that's nice."

I pulled my cock out of Mary's cunt. "Oh, don't stop," she begged.

"You still need to be punished!" I hissed.

I moved my cock up through her crack and found the tight, rosebud of her anus. "Ohhh," Mary moaned. "Fuck my ass! That'll teach me!"

My cock, lubed with her pussy's juices, pushed past her tight sphincter and into the warm, velvety tightness of her ass. Mary groaned in pain and pleasure, shoving her ass back against me, forcing my cock deeper into her bowels. One hand slit up under her blouse to grasp a small breast and hard nipple, while the other slid down to find a wet cunt and throbbing clit. Holding Mary tight, I fucked her ass hard and she moaned loudly.

"Do you want to see my tattoo?" Allison asked out in the hallway.

"Wow!" breathed the guy.

"It's an invitation," Allison husked. She must have lifted her skirt to show the phrase "Cum on In" that was tattooed on her pelvis, right above her pussy. Beneath the words, a little arrow pointed down to clit.

"I can't," the guy protested.

"Sure you can," Allison said huskily. "Pussies were made to have cocks cum in them."

"Shit," the guy cursed. A door opened and the pair moved into another changing room. Someone bumped into the wall.

There was a wet, sloppy sound and Allison cooed, "You're so big!"

"Am I big?" I asked, Mary as I fucked her ass.

"Eh," she said with a shrug. I smacked her ass and she giggled. "You're my stallion!" she moaned. "And you feel quite large in my ass right now!"

I kissed Mary's neck, enjoying her tight, hot ass as I fucked her. Through the thin walls of the changing room we could hear Allison's pants and the gasps of the stranger fucking her. Mary wiggled her hips, fucking her ass back into me. Mary turned her head and I kissed her lips, pushing Mary's body against the wall as I reveled in her ass's sweet, tight grip on my cock.

"Oh, fuck!" the man moaned. "You're so tight, I am about to cum."

"On, no, don't pull out," protested Allison.

"I don't want to cum in you!"

"Didn't you read the tat?" Allison asked, naughtily. "Ohh, that's nice! Fuck me harder! Fuck me stud!" Allison groaned loudly. It sound like she came. "Oh, your cum so hot and deep inside me! Fuck, you're a stud."

"Thanks," the man, mumbled. The door opened and heavy footsteps walked away.

Allison giggled. "Did I do good?" she asked from the hallway.

"You did great, slut," Mary moaned, then hissed to me, "Pinch my clit. Oh yeah, just like that, hun. Fuuucck!"

Her ass clenched hard on my dick as her body shuddered in my embrace. I fucked her a few more times then emptied my balls into her bowels. I held my sweet Mary, breathing heavily in her ear, for a minute, before I pulled my cock out of her ass. White cum leaked out her brown asshole, running down her crack and taint to her cunt. "Slut!" I called, "get in here."

Allison threw open the door, entering the changing room topless. Her large breasts, perky with youth, swayed and bounced as she walked. Her large, pink nipples were each pierce with silver barbells. Running down her inner thighs was the stranger's cum. Allison saw my dirty cock and the cum leaking out of Mary's ass, and knew what to do. Kneeling down, she first gently licked my cock clean, her tongue stud hard on my cock, contrasting with her soft tongue. My cock clean she started to suck my cum out of Mary's ass.

It was so hot, watching my slut eat my cum out my girlfriend's ass, that my cock grew hard again. When she finished, I turned her head and fucked my cock deep into her mouth. She gagged and chocked as I face fucked her hard, shoving my cock down her throat. Mary smiled, straightening her skirt and blouse, and then grabbed the back of Allison's head and helped me face fuck her. I came deep in her throat and Allison gagged and choked on my cum.

When I pulled out of her mouth, drool and cum ran down her chin. She smiled up at me and purred, "Thank you, Master, for feeding me your tasty cum." She was a good slut and I patted her on the head, smiling down at her.

Knowing my sizes, now, Mary picked out more clothes while telling me to go choose some boxers. She heavily implied that my tighty whitey underwear was not at all too her liking. I found some new boxers and I joined her at the register where I had the clerk sell the clothes to me for free. Allison, my cum running down her inner thighs, had trouble carrying all our shopping bags so I grabbed a teenage boy lounging in the store and pressed him into service.

"Bath and Body Works should be the last stop," Mary told me as we left Aeropostale. "Allison and I will need our beauty supplies."

"Of course," I said. "I think I'll pop into Gamestop."

Mary nodded. "Okay, hun, we'll meet you back here in twenty minutes." I nodded, and pulled some of the money I got from the prudish bitch back at Hot Topic and handed it to Mary. She gave me a quick kiss and led Allison and our teenage pack mule off into the mall.

But it wasn't Gamestop I went. It was Kay Jewelers. Maybe it was crazy, but I loved Mary. Even if I hadn't known her for a full day yet, I knew I wanted to spend the rest of my life with her. The clerk was a middle-aged woman named Patricia. She had horned rim glasses perched on a narrow, pinched face and boney nose. She smiled happily when I told her I was shopping for an engagement ring and showed me the stores collection. There were so many, that I was quickly overwhelmed.

"What does your girlfriend like," Patricia asked. "What type of jewelry does she wear?"

"I'm not sure," I said, studying all the rings. It was a little overwhelming. "We haven't been together long."

"Ahh," Patricia said. "When I was seventeen I was swept off my feet by this twenty-year old sailor. I thought he was the one."

"What happened?" I asked.

"I got the clap," Patricia said with a impish giggle. "Turned out, I wasn't the only girl he was seeing. So, you sure you're not rushing things."

I shook my head. "No, she's the one. I feel it."

"Okay, sonny," she said. "How about this one?"

One ring caught my eye. Patricia noticed and pulled out a large, black diamond set in white gold and flanked with many, smaller white diamonds. The band of the ring was set with small, black diamonds. It wasn't the most expensive ring, but I found it the most beautiful.

"This the one, sonny?" Patrica asked.

"Definitely," I said. So Patricia placed the ring in a black, ring box and I decided to look for some more jewelry for Mary. I found a heart-shaped, silver locket with a pink rose sculpted on the front; a gold bracelet made of Xs and Os with little hearts engraved on the Os; and a pair of amethyst gold stud earrings. Patricia was such a sweet old gal, I didn't want her to get in trouble for letting me steal so much jewelery. I made her go into the back room and she looked so hurt when I tied her up. I would make sure someone would find her before too long.

Jewelery in hand, I wandered over to the Gamestop. Sadly, no hot, beautiful, cute, or even moderately attractive women wandered into the store, so I just browsed the games. I ended up getting a Nintendo 3DS to replace my old DS and picked up a couple of games. Finally, Mary and Allison showed up. In addition to the Bath and Body Works bags, they had Target bags, explaining the additional ten minutes it took. "Just some toiletries and such," Mary explained with a smile. How could I be mad when she smiled so beautifully.

"So, anywhere else?" I asked.

Mary thought for a minute. "No, I think that's enough for today." Mary noticed the Kay Jewelry bag and her eyes widened. I grinned and handed the bag of jewelry over. I had already slipped the engagement ring box into my pants pocket.

Both Mary and Allison cooed in delight as they opened the jewelry boxes, and Mary immediately put on the locket, the bracelet, and replaced her silver studs for the gold, amethyst studs. Bedecked with her new jewelery, Mary hugged me fiercely and kissed me soundly on the lips. "Oh, they're so beautiful," she said, tears in her eyes, "thank you, thank you." The thank yous were punctuated with sweet kisses. "I love you."

"I'm glad you like them," I told her when she calmed down.

Arm in arm, we walked through the mall. On the way out we I noticed a black, canvas duster in a store window. I had always wanted a duster, ever since I was a kid watching spaghetti westerns. Mary laughed out loud a minute later when I walked out wearing the duster. I didn't care, just place my arm around her shoulder and walked my laughing girlfriend out of the mall.

After a few minutes of wandering around the parking lot, we found my silver Mustang. Allison and the teenage boy placed our purchases into the trunk, and I told the boy to go to Kay Jewelers and find Patricia. As he ran off, the three of us piled into the Mustang with Allison squeezing into the backseat.

"If you could have any car in the world, Mary, what would it be?" I asked as the Mustang's engine roared to life.

She frowned. "I'm not sure. I Volkswagen, probably."

"A Volkswagen?" I asked. That would not have been my answer.

"Yeah, they make the cutest cars."

Laughing, I backed my car out of the space and headed off to find a Volkswagen dealership. I got on highway 512 and got my Mustang up to 100 mph going down the hill into the valley before I had to slow down to make the curves. I got us down to River Road, on the other side of Puyallup, which was crowded with a dealership for every car manufacture you could imagine and found the Larson Volkswagen dealership.

We got out of the car and Mary started wandering through the various Beetles and Jettas, Golfs and Tiguans, proclaiming how cute they were. I just wondered what the fuck a Tiguan was. Could it be a lizard? I checked my camcorder and saw the memory card was nearly full, so I popped open the trunk and swapped out memory cards for my camcorder, and looked around for any attractive women.

"Can I help you folks?" a handsome, young man in a blue-striped white shirt asked. He was clean cut and friendly and reached out to shake my hand.

"Yeah, my girlfriend, Mary, is looking for a new car," I told Frank, reading his name off a blue nametag. "Help her find what she's looking for."

"Okay," he said in a friendly manner, "What type of car are you looking for, Mary?"

"Something cute," she answered, as Frank led her off. "and sporty."

I was about to follow when I noticed this gorgeous, sandy-blonde haired woman, mid-twenties, in a red sundress. The dress was held up by two narrow straps that left most of her shoulders bare, between the plunging neckline and a push up bra, the woman had an amazing cleavage. The woman was with a man, her husband I guessed, who placed a hand on her hip as they talked over a silver Passat.

I grabbed Allison and stopped her from following after Mary. "Slut," I said quietly. "I'm going to lead that man's wife off to the bathroom to fuck her. I need you to keep her husband distracted."

Allison grinned, eying the man up. He was a ruggedly handsome man, broad shoulder and chiseled features. "Like how I distracted the guy in Aeropostale?"

I smiled at her. "You do whatever you want," I told her. Allison nodded her head, eagerly, licking her lips.

Allison and I walked discreetly over to the couple and waited for my chance. After a minute, they separated and I stepped up to the wife and whispered, "Tell you're husband you need to go to the bathroom and then wait for me in there naked."

The woman glanced askance at me and, with a surprised look on her face, said, "Eric, I'm going to use the restroom."

"Hmm, okay, Beth," her husband answered, reading the specs of the Passat hanging on a window, and Beth started walking towards the showroom and the restroom within. Her fine ass swayed beneath the loose fabric of her red dress as she strutted across the car-lot. I waited until Allison walked up and started flirting with the husband, and then I followed Beth to the restroom.

The showroom was deserted and I slipped into the woman's restroom without being seen. Inside, Beth waited. She was naked and shyly held one hand over her pussy, blonde hair peeking out through her fingers,while the other arm vainly tried to cover her large, round breasts. A red flush was creeping across her face and stomach as I filmed her. The door had a deadbolt and she jumped when it clicked as I locked the door.

"Wh-what do you want w-with me," she stammered in fear.

"Don't be afraid," I told her and she immediately calm down. "I'm going to fuck you and you're going to enjoy it. So don't be shy."

Beth's arms dropped away and she straightened, a sultry smile appeared on her face. Her nipples hardened, dark pink, with large aerolas. Her pussy was covered with a fine down of blonde hair. I sat the camcorder on the counter, aimed it where I hoped it was catching the action, walked over to her and pushed her back against the tiled wall, fishing my cock out of my pants. She was breathing heavily, licking her lips in anticipation. I rubbed my cock on her wet pussy lips and then shoved all the way into her.

"Oh, fuck," she moaned, "that's good!" Her arms wrapped around mine and one leg curled around my waist. I grabbed it, holding her leg up and allowing me to get deeper into her wet cunt. I started to fuck her fast. Allison wouldn't be able to distract her husband for long and then he would be wondering what happened to his wife.

"God, you feel good," I moaned, kissing her neck as her cunt gripped my cock with a silken embrace.

"Fuck, you're big," she gasped. "Oh fuck, your stretching me so good! Harder! Harder!" The bathroom echoed with our gasps and moans and the slap of flesh on flesh and that wet, squishing sound of cock sliding through dripping cunt. "Oh fuck, oh fuck!" she moaned over and over. Her cunt constricted on my dick as she came, bucking in my arms. I kept fucking her hard.

There was a knock at the door, we both froze. "Beth, you in there?"

Fuck it was her husband. I slowed my fucking down and Beth moaned, "Yeah, I'm not feeling well. I'll be out soon!"

"Do you want me to come in?" he asked.

"N-no," she gasped, her cunt tightening about my cock and she squirmed in my arm. I bent and sucked a hard nipple into my mouth. "You can't come in, it's the ladies room."

"Okay, I'll be right out here, Beth."

"O-okay!"

God, it was exciting fucking a man's wife right under his nose. I fucked her with slow, barely pulling out before shoving back in. Beth moaned softly, her cunt squeezing my cock. Apparently, she found it exciting as well. She clenched her lips, trying not to cry out. "You gonna cum on my cock again," I whispered into her ear, "with your husband right outside?"

"Yes," she whispered huskily. "Fuck me with that big cock."

I sucked on her tit, leaving small bite marks. She was panting in pleasure and bucked in my arms as a second orgasm rolled through her. Her cunt was squeezing so hard on my dick and it felt so amazing, and she clamped a hand over her mouth to muffle her scream. My own cum was nearing, building in my balls. I kissed her mouth, tasting her tongue and fucked her hard; one, two, three more times and then erupted inside her.

I slumped against her for a moment, the pulled my dick out of her cunt and stumbled back. "Get dressed," I told her, quietly. "Don't clean out your pussy till tonight. Walk around all day feeling my cum inside you and remembering how great the fuck was. Don't ever tell your husband or anyone else about this. And don't feel guilty. Just think of me when your husband's little dick's inside you."

She nodded, grabbing her beige panties and pulling them on. She walked over to me and kissed me. "Thanks," she whispered. "I haven't cum that hard in years." She found her clothes and got dressed.

I slipped into a stall as Beth unlocked the door and slipped out of the bathroom and I heard her husband ask, "You okay, Beth? You were in there a while."

"Oh, I, um, I wasn't feeling well," Beth answered.

"I can see that," her husband said. "You look a little disheveled. Do you want to go. We can look for a new car another time."

The voices were walking away now. "No, I'm feeling a lot better, now."

I planned on waiting another minute before exiting when Allison burst in, smiling. "Did you fuck her good, Master?" she asked, excitedly.

"I did," I said. "What happened to distracting him?"

"Sorry, master," Allison said, downcast. "I flirted and giggled and stuck out my chest but he wasn't interested."

"Maybe he's gay," I mused. "His wife hadn't been fucked well in a while."

Allison nodded and then saw my sticky cock. She knew what to do and dropped to her knees, sucking my pussy covered dick into her mouth and sucking happily. I closed my eyes, enjoying my slut's hot, little mouth and hard tongue stud sliding around my cock. The door opened and a woman gasped. "Shit, get in here!" I quickly ordered.

The woman, one of the sales staff, quickly entered the bathroom. She stared wide-eye as Allison didn't even stop her blowjob. "Christ," the woman, Iris her nametag read, cursed, mortified. "You can't be doing that in here. Stop that!" She was an attractive woman, early thirties, fit and toned. Her black hair was long and tied loosely back with a red ribbon. She wore a soft blue, business skirt and blouse, and black-rimmed glasses perched on her small nose.

I smiled down at Allison. "You've been a good slut today," I told her. "I think you need a reward. Take off your clothes, lie down and spread your legs." Allison peeled out of her t-shirt and dropped her skirt in seconds and was on her back, legs spread to show her pussy streaked with drying cum from the man she fucked at the mall and her juices. Iris was speechless, gaping at Allison's pussy. "Iris, lock the door then get down there and make that slut cum on your tongue."

Hands trembling, Iris locked the door then knelt down on the floor and move slowly towards Allison's pussy. Allison writhed in anticipation as Iris breathed heavily, inches from her pussy, before she closed her eyes and let her tongue gingerly lick up the girls messy cunt. Allison sighed, hips jerking as Iris's tongue grazed her clit. I grabbed my camcorder and handed it to Allison. The woman was licking slowly up and down her slit, her nerves relaxing and she started to get more aggressive, slipping a finger into Allison's cunt.

"I'm going to fuck you, Iris," I said as I knelt behind her. I rolled up her tight skirt, exposing well toned legs and tan pantyhose over white panties. I ripped her pantyhose and then shoved her panties to the side exposing a shaved pussy with large, plump pussy lips and a hard clit protruding out an inch. Iris moaned into Allison's cunt as I rubbed my cock against her clit then I shoved it into her pussy.

It did not get old, no matter how many pussy's I fucked, they all felt warm and wet and wonderful on my cock. I fucked her hard and deep, gripping her hips and pushing her face into Allison's cunt. Allison moaned, pointing the camcorder down the length of her body. Her pierced tits jiggled every time my fucking shoved Iris face into her cunt.

Allison was panting louder. "Oh, Master, thank you," she moaned. "Her tongue feels so great!" Her tits heaved, perky with youth, and tipped with pink nipples pierced with silver barbells. "Uhhmm, I'm going to cum! Oh, fuck, keep sucking my clit, keep doing just that. Ohhh, craaap!" Allison writhed on the floor then collapsed and breathed deeply. "Fuck that was amazing!"

"When a slut cums, she thanks the person responsible," I said sternly.

"Oh, thank you, Iris," she said, breathless. "Your tongue and fingers felt so good on my slutty pussy. Thank you for making this slut cum!"

I pulled out of Iris, ready to cum myself, and jerked off over Allison, spraying cum all over her face and tits and stomach. Ropey, white cum covered Allison and she smiled happily. Without thinking, she started to gather up the cum with a finger. "No," I ordered. "Wear my cum. Let everyone see what a slut you are. You can get dressed."

"Oh, thank you, Master," she gushed as she dressed. "I'm such a slut." Her shirt smeared the cum across her face as she pulled her shirt over her head, and the cum on her chest was soaking through the shirt. She pulled up her skirt and, looking a complete mess, followed me out of the bathroom, leaving Iris panting on the floor as she masturbated. She must have been close to cumming when I pulled out of her cunt.

We found Mary returning to the lot from a test drive with Frank the salesman in a sporty looking red convertible. I thought it was a little boxy for a sports car, lacking the smooth lines and exciting curves I preferred in a sports car. She hugged me and then glanced at Allison, smeared in my cum, and raised on eyebrow.

"So, this car?" I asked.

"Oh, yes," Mary answered. "Its an Eos. Its so cute, don't you think."

I didn't see it, so I lied. "Yes it is."

Frank looked askance at Allison, not sure what to say about the cum drenched teenage. "Slut," Mary barked, "go wait in the Mustang!"

"Yes, Mistress," Allison said, and walked away.

"Don't worry about her," Mary told the salesman. "She's very promiscuous. If you turn your back on her you'll find her fucking some guy."

"Well, lets get the paperwork filled out," I told the salesman.

"Y-yeah, of course," Frank stammered. Frank led us into the sales floor to his desk. The car, with fees and taxes, came to around $38,000 dollars. I offered him a dollar as the down payment and the rest of the money within the week. Frank agreed, and we skipped all the need for a credit check. Not surprising, the finance officer, Boris, a skinny Russian with a scar running down the side of his face, had problems with that. But after talking with me, he signed off on the deal eagerly.

After Mary and I signed what seemed like a hundred documents, we were handed the keys to Mary's new Eon. I made sure Allison could drive a manual, then told her to follow us in my Mustang. I had an idea where we could stay for a short time that wasn't my shitty apartment, and gave Mary instructions that would take us through downtown Puyallup, east on Pioneer, then south on Shaw Road.

As Mary drove, I could feel the engagement ring in my pants pocket and I wondered how and where I would propose to her. I wanted it to be special and romantic. "Mary," I asked her as she droves us through Puyallup. "Is there anything around the Puget Sound that you've always wanted to do?" I hoped I sounded subtle and not to obvious.

Mary bit her lip as she thought. It was one of the many cute things she did. "I would like to see the orcas."

I frowned. "Orcas? Aren't those out in the ocean?"

She laughed. "There are a couple pods that live in the Sound," she said, incredulous that her boyfriend could so dumb.

"Okay," I answered. "So, you go to a pier or something."

"No, there are boats that take tours out in the Sound," she said. "Daisy, my friend, went on one with her boyfriend. She said it was very romantic. And that the orcas were just beautiful." Romantic, huh. I wasn't sure what was so romantic about watching big fish in the ocean but Mary sure seemed excited.

"How about you?" she asked.

I thought for a minute. "The space needle," I finally said. "I've lived my whole life living an hours drive from it and I've never been up there."

"Uuhh," she gushed, "its very beautiful and romantic up there. And there's this restaurant built up there. And it slowly rotates so you can see all across Seattle, and the Sound. Its so gorgeous."

"Then you'll have to show me how beautiful it is." Mary nodded her head. "I'd love to, Mark."

My directions led us back up South Hill to where million dollar houses were built on the edge of the hill, overlooking the Puyallup River valley with a stunning view of Mount Rainier.

As we drove through the neighborhood I told Mary to choose the house she liked. Mary looked around and choose a blue-gray, three story house, with white trim. Large windows faced the street and the yard was well manicured, with shrubs and decorative rocks. Mount Rainier loomed behind the house, snow-capped peak as majestic as always. I always had to pause and admire the beauty of Mount Rainier.

Mary pulled the Eos into the driveway and Allison parked the Mustang on the street. We got out of the car and walked up to the beautiful, front doors, white painted wood set with beautiful windows. I rang the doorbell. A short, fat, balding man answered the door. He was in his fifties, what little hair remaining was gray, and he wore an expensive looking, dark blue suit, and a loose, red silk tie hung around his neck.

"Can I help you?" he asked, peering at us suspiciously.

"I'm Mark, and this is my girlfriend, Mary, and our slut, Allison."

The man frowned at that. "Get off my property or I'll call the police," the man said, starting to slam the door.

I caught the door with one hand. "That's rude. Invite us in."

"Sorry," the man muttered, "please, come in. I'm Brandon Fitzsimmons."

We entered his house and it was richly furnished. He led us into a comfortable living room. There was a plush, cream colored couch and matching easy chair. A 56" flat-screen hung on the wall over an impressive entertainment center. Fancy looking art hung on the wall, a mix of modern art and classics. Mary looked appreciatively at the art and cooed over a painting that looked like someone just splashed various color paints on canvas. I didn't get modern art.

"Is there anyone else living here?" I asked Brandon.

"Just my wife, Desiree," he answered.

I was about to ask if she was home, when a lovely woman's voice asked with a Spanish lilt to her voice, "Who's at the door, mi querido?"

A gorgeous Latina woman, late twenties, in a white, wrap-around dress with a plunging neckline that showed off a large and generous cleavage. She wore no bra and her full tits bounced and jiggled in her dress as she walked down the stairs. She was voluptuous and curvy, her ass swaying beautiful beneath her dress. Her skin was a beautiful, nut brown, and her brunette hair was long and curly. She joined her ugly, toad of a husband, wrapping an arm about him. The man was so short, her tits were at his eye level. Clearly, she was a trophy wife and probably a gold digger.

"Hello," she greeted us pleasantly. "I'm Desiree."

"I'm Mark and this is Mary," I told her. "And that's Allison. She's our slut."

"I see," Desiree said, delicately, and gave her husband a confused look.

"What do you think?" I asked Mary as I eyed Desiree.

"Do you cook?" Mary asked the woman, a considering look on her face. Mary knew exactly what I wanted from Desiree.

"I do," she said. "I love to cock."

I looked at Brandon. "Is she actually a good cook?"

"She's the best. Its one of the reason's I married her." As he said that, his hand squeezed his wife's ass and she giggled and slapped him away. "Stop that," Desiree purred, wickedly. "What'll our guest think."

"That I'm the luckiest guy in the world," Brandon answered, placing his hand back on his wife's shapely rear. Brandon sensed I was a hungry predator eying his wife and was marking his claim.

"This'll work just fine," Mary said.

"What will?" Brandon frowned at us.

"Brandon, we're going to borrow your house, and your wife, for a while," I told him.

His frowned deepened. "What do you mean by borrow my wife?"

"Just stand there, quietly, and watch," I said with a smile. "Desiree, get down on your knees and suck my cock." Desiree dropped to her knees, her hands fished out my cock and then her warm mouth was around it. The feel of her lips and tongue sent electricity surging up my cock. "Mmmhh, you're wife's got a hot, little mouth."

I watched Mary walk over to Allison and smack her ass. "Sluts go naked in the house," she ordered.

"Sorry, Mistress," Allison apologized and quickly pulled off her cum stained top and slipped out of her jean shirts. Her teenage body was covered in streaks of my dried cum.

"Undress me," Mary ordered. Allison eagerly pulled off her white blouse, unhooked the lacy, gray bra then unzipped the tight skirt. Finally, Allison knelt down and pulled off her Mistress's wispy, gray panties. Mary's pussy was right in Allison's face, and the little slut couldn't resist swiping her tongue through Mary's wet slit. "Umm, good slut," Mary murmured, the she grabbed Allison's arm and pulled her to her feet and led her over to the couch. Mary sat down and pulled Allison down next to her and started to kiss Allison pink lips and pulling on her nipple piercings.

"Desiree, I'm you Master, now," I told her. "And Mary's your Mistress. You will do whatever filthy or depraved acts Mary or I tell you." She nodded around my cock. "Good. Allison's our number one slut. She's in charge when Mary and I aren't around." Mary's legs were spread open, her pussy wet and flushed and begging for attention. "Desiree, go eat your Mistress's cunt."

Desiree stop sucking my cock and crawled across the floor, her shapely ass rolling as she crawled. Mary smiled down at Desiree and Allison sucked one of Mary's nipples into her mouth. Mary groaned as Desiree pressed her mouth into her cunt. Mary grabbed her thick hair and rubbed the Latina slut's face in pussy. I dropped behind Desiree, pulling her skirt up and exposing a black thong. I ripped it off her pussy, exposing a shaved cunt and large labia, pink and wet.

"You're wife's wet," I told Brandon. He looked queasy as I slowly slid my cock inside her while Desiree moaned into Mary's cunt. "She's nice and tight, too."

I started to fuck Desiree's pussy hard, enjoying her cunt's velvety grip and the sight of Desiree eating out Mary while Allison sucked on her freckled tits. Mary's hand slipped between Allison's thighs and started fingering her clit. Desiree's plump ass jiggled as I fucked her. And then she started wiggling on my cock. I slipped a hand around her waist and fund her hard clit and started rubbing. Her cunt contracted about my cock and she howled wordless into Mary's cunt.

"God, you're wife's a dirty whore!" I shouted at Brandon. "She just came on my dick. Tell your husband how much you loved it."

"Ohh, I fucking loved it!" Desiree panted, mouth stained with cunt juices. "His cock feels soo good in my pussy and I came so hard!"

"You're wife's going to be well looked after," I told her husband. "So, go upstairs, pack your suitcases. Whatever you'll need for a few weeks and go check into a cheap motel. Not local, something closer to your work. You'll live there until Desiree calls you and tells you to come home. Do not make any attempt to contact your wife. Do not call the police, or tell anyone about what's going on. Now, go!" Brandon raced out of the room, pounding up the stairs.

Mary was cumming on Desiree's tongue as I went back to fucking her. Mary bucked so hard Allison had to stop sucking on her titties. Desiree started to pull her head up but Mary grabbed her hair and shoved her back in. "I didn't say to stop, slut." I slapped Desiree's ass hard, leaving a red handprint, and she moaned an apology around Mary's pussy.

Allison shuddered next to Mary, cumming on her fingers. "Oh, thank you, Mistress," she panted. "Thank you for making me cum." Mary held up her fingers and Allison obediently licked her cream off slender fingers.

I gripped Desiree's hips and really started to pound her cunt. I was getting close to cumming as Desiree's writhed before me, eating feverishly at Mary's pussy. Her cunt started to ripple about my cock as she came a second time. My ball tightened and with a groan, I shot deep inside her cunt. I fucked her a few more times, spurting more cum inside her. Wearily, I pulled out of her and sank on the couch next to Mary.

Allison wasted no time in getting behind Desiree and sucking my cum out of her pussy. Mary kissed me hard, her nimble tongue probing my mouth. She broke the kiss panting loud as her next orgasm neared and I bent down and sucked one of her hard little nipples into my mouth. "Oh, that's nice," Mary whispered. "Ohh, fuck, Desiree's a good cunt lapper!" she moaned and came with a hard shudder. Breathing heavily, Mary shoved Desiree off her cunt. "You can stop, slut!"

I reclined back into the couch. Fuck, I was tired. I had been up over a day and my sleep deprivation came crashing down on me. I closed my eyes and felt Mary cuddle up next to me. There was crashing down the stairs as Brandon raced down them, dragging his, and heading through a door out into the garage. He didn't say a word. The garage door opened and sleep …

I woke up, confused where I was. Then I remembered, I was in the Fitzsimmons house. I rubbed sleep from my eyes and saw Mary sitting next to me. It was dark in the living room, the sun had set while I was sleeping and the living room danced with the shifting light from the Television.

"Have a nice nap," Mary asked.

I nodded and sat up. Mary had showered and smelled of coconut, her red hair falling wet and loosely about her shoulders. She wore a pink, silk robe that hung open, exposing her nude body. Allison knelt before her, gently licking her slit. Moans came from the TV and I realized they were watching the footage I shot at Bestbuy. It was kinda weird, watching myself fucking some woman. I think her name was Erin. Her husband was just in frame, stroking his hard dick as his wife moaned on my cock.

"Having fun?" I asked.

"It's pretty hot," Mary said, sighing, and pushed Allison off her cunt. Then she snuggled up against me. "Dinner will be ready, soon, and then we'll talk."

Talk? Oh, fuck. I remembered that I promised I would tell her how I could make people do what I wanted. "You still want to know." She nodded, and kissed my neck. "Okay, after dinner." We cuddled and watched the orgy.

I started drifting off to sleep when Desiree announced, "Dinner's ready." She was standing at the living room entrance naked save for a white apron, her large tits spilling around the apron and dark, pink nipples peaked out as she breathed.

We stood up, Mary belting close her robe, which clung silkily to her body, molding to the curves of her hips and breasts. Desiree led us into a beautiful dining room with a table covered in a lace tablecloth. Two plates had been set at the corners and the only lights were from mauve candles set in silver candleholders. Desiree handed Allison a bottle of wine and she poured us both a glass while Desiree set plates of food on the table. Steaming on the plates was a savory roast, dripping in gravy with side of mashed potatoes. Bowls containing a mixed vegetable salad were set next to the plates, along with various bottles of dressing. Allison held a chair out for Mary and Desiree held my chair out. Once we were both seated, the sluts retired to the kitchen.

The food was excellent and Mary amused her self by feeding me bites of food from her fork, then licking the gravy off my chin. The roast was excellent, moist and delicious and the gravy rich, the mashed potatoes, obviously homemade, were thick and creamy. Desiree had selected a dark, red wine that complemented the roast. When we cleared our plates, Desiree and Allison returned, replacing our dinner plates with desert plates holding slices of chocolate cake and scoops of vanilla ice cream. The cake was heavenly, the texture spongy and moist. Desiree was as amazing a cook as her husband boasted. Maybe we would just keep her. She was wasted on her fat husband.

Finished, Desiree cleared the desert plates from the table, her heavy breasts swaying as she walked and my eyes lingered on her shapely ass as she disappeared back into the kitchen. Dinner was over, and it was finally time to tell Mary where my powers came from. I looked over to my left and saw her heart-shaped face starring expectantly at me. The pink, silk robe she wore had loosened during supper and I could see a dusky nipple perched on a small, freckled breast.

My hand was shaking and my stomach roiled. I breathed in deeply. I loved her and I could share my darkest secrets with her. "You still want to know how I can do the things I do?"

She nodded eagerly.

I sighed. "Well," I started to say. This was harder than I thought. My stomach was twisted in painful knots. The longer I prolonged this, the worse it grew. Maybe, like ripping off a bandaid, I just needed to get this over quickly. "I made a deal with the Devil," I blurted out.

Mary blinked. "What?" Confusion marred her face as she furrowed auburn eyebrows.

"Last night, at a crossroad, I made a deal with the Devil," I replied. "In exchange for my soul, he gave me three wishes. A long, healthy life. Sexual stamina." I paused. "And, people have to do what I tell them." Her face contorted in surprise. "I love you. I don't want to control you anymore. You no longer have to do what I tell you to do."

There was silence, her face flushed in anger. "So, I wasn't attracted to you. I didn't even have a choice. You just told me to spread my legs and I had to do it! Fuck, Mark! Jesus Christ, what the fuck!"

"I'm sorry, Mare," I whispered. "You were so beautiful and you were so happy to do what I told you to. I made sure you enjoyed it. How many times did you cum today?"

"That makes it better!" she demanded, tears starting to fall, running down her freckled cheeks. "Oh, God," she moaned. "You made me do such depraved acts. And what you made me do to my boyfriend, Mike." Her body wracked with sobs.

This was going so badly. And she was right, I had made her love me then I made her dump her boyfriend over the phone while I fuck her ass. God, what type of asshole does that.

"I love you, Mare," I confessed to her. "I think the moment I saw you in the coffee shop I fell in love with you. I was just so lonely, and you seemed so happy doing what I told you, it didn't seem bad. But, as the day went on, I realized it was wrong of me to tell you what to do, so I've tried to not give you direct orders anymore. You tell a slut what to do, not the women you love. I'm so sorry for hurting you. I want you to truly be with me. Not because I made you, but because you love me."

"And that's the worst part, bastard!" Mary screamed. "You made me love you! It makes this hurt so much more!"

Relief washed over me for a moment. She still loved me. "Then what does the past matter. All that matters is that we love each other."

"It's not real love," Mary retorted. "Just the poison you fed me!"

"Does it matter how you fell in love with me?" I asked. "Doesn't it just matter how your heart feels?" I reached out to grab her hand, but she pulled away. "We can be happy together. I can give you whatever you want. I can give you the world on a silver platter!"

She hesitated, doubt conflicting her face. The she steeled herself. "I think it does matter that my love isn't real."

"How do you know its not real?" I asked. "How can you tell?"

"I..." she opened her mouth and hesitated. "I don't know." Fresh tears overwhelmed her and she sobbed into her hands. "I don't know what to do."

"I'm going to go upstairs and wait," I told her. "If your love for me out weighs your anger then come upstairs. If not, I love you and I won't stop you from going. You can take the car, your clothes, anything you want. I promise, I want ever come looking for you. Just, please, think about it. Please?

Mary sat still for a moment and then gave me the merest nod of her head.

Relief washed over me. There was still a chance. "I love you Mary."

Mary did not answer, just started crying into her hands again. So, I stood from the table and left the dining room, entering the kitchen where Allison and Desiree were cleaning the dishes. Allison looked at me, a supporting smile on her face. "It'll be okay, Master," she whispered, hugging me. "Mistress loves you."

Allison hopeful words made me feel a little better. "Sluts, when you're finished with the cleaning, retire to the guest bedroom and do not leave until the morning unless you need to use the bathroom."

"Yes Master," the both replied in near unison. Then, discontentedly, I headed upstairs to the master bedroom and sank to the floor, leaning back against the bed. And waited.

My heart was beating hard, and seemed stuck up in my throat. I clenched my hands tight. And waited. My ears strained for sounds from downstairs, but all I could here was clatter from the kitchen. Fear and doubt and terror and hope all swirled through my head. God, she was so hurt by the truth. I was such an idiot to release my control on her.

I sighed. No, letting her be free was the only way to truly have her. It would never be a real relationship is she was my slave. But, she still loves me. I just need to hope that her love will win out against her anger. I would pray to God, but I don' think he would answer me. It was getting harder and harder to breath as the tension squeezed my heart. Minutes ticked by a long as hours. The longer I waited, the worst the conflict between hope and despair grew. Over and over, two phrases began to repeat on a loop in my head, drowning out all other thoughts

Mary was going to come upstairs. Mary was going to leave.

Again and again, like a needle skipping on a broken record, my mind echoed with those two thoughts. Mary was going to come upstairs. Mary was going to leave. Hope and despair, love and grief, warred for my soul. My heart pounded. I thought it was going to explode in my chest.

Mary was going to come upstairs. Mary was going to leave.

The front door opened. A car engine started. Despair slew hope, and love was drowned by grief.

Mary was going to leave.

I sobbed into my hands.

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Side-Story: Mary and Allison Take a Shower

mypenname3000

Fantasy

The Devil's Pact Side-Story: Mary and Allison Take a Shower

Note: This takes place in Chapter 5 while Mark was sleeping. This is just a sex scene and has zero plot in it.

It was when Mark started snoring softly that I realized he had fell asleep.

I was curled up next to him on the couch in the Fitzsimmons house, enjoying the afterglow of the two orgasms Desiree cunnilingus had given me. Desiree was Mark and mine's newest sex slave. We took her, along with this house, from her husband. I rested my head on his chest and listened to Mark breath for a minute. Allison still sat on the floor and Desiree was standing, not sure what to do.

"Desiree, have you started dinner yet?" I asked.

"Yes, Miss Mary," Desiree answered. "The roast is in the oven and I was about to start on the mashed potatoes."

"Sluts refer to her as Mistress," Allison said, fiercely "Mistress, shall I attend to this slut?"

"Yes, once she's disciplined, have her continue cooking dinner," I ordered.

"Yes, Mistress," Allison said standing up. "Desiree, sluts don't wear clothes inside the house," Allison said.

"Discipline her in the other room," I said, "Mark's sleeping."

"Yes, Mistress," Allison said and dragged Desiree out of the room as the Latina was unbelting her dress. The dress opened up, revealing heavy, brown breasts with dark pink nipples before the pair disappeared out of sight.

I sighed and snuggled up next to Mark and … I awoke to find Allison sitting cross-legged on the floor. On the TV screen was footage Mark had shot on his camcorder. Somehow, Allison got it to play on the TV. There was Mark, fucking some blonde Bestbuy employee who was bent over a counter. I stretched and yawned, startling Allison, who jumped guiltily and I realized she had been masturbating.

"Is Desiree working on dinner?"

"Yes, Mistress," Allison said. Every time Allison called me "Mistress" it sent a naughty little tingle through my body, ending at my pussy.

"I'm going to take a shower," I said. After all the fucking I did today, I reeked of sex. "Gather our purchases and meet me up stairs in the master suite." I smiled, licking my lips, "You'll get to wash me."

Allison grinned eagerly at me. "At once, Mistress." As she ran by, I slapped her firm, teenage ass. Allison did not even hesitate in going outside naked. iWhat a nasty slut/i I thought with a smile.

I wondered upstairs and found the master bedroom. It was a luxurious room. A four poster bed with white silk hanging stitched with pink roses. A matching quilt covered the bed. There was a dressing table made of carved, dark wood. I wandered into the master bathroom and found a jacuzzi next to a large shower that could easily fit four people. And one of those European things that squirts water on your ass. A bedo? A bidet?

I was sitting on the bidet, enjoying the water shooting on my pussy and ass when Allison entered. She was naked and my eyes feasted on her lithe form. Her beasts were large and perky, a C Cup. I only had B Cups, mere pleasant handfuls compared to Allison. Her pink nipples were pierced with silver barbells and I reached out and grasped one and tugged. Allison gasped and smiled seductively at me. Her stomach was flat and she was shaved smooth. Where her pubic hair would be, she had tattooed "Cum on in" with a little arrow pointing down to her clit. In her hands she carried the shampoo, the conditioner, and the body wash that I had purchased today.

Allison started the shower, adjusted the temperature and then climbed in, the water running down her tight, little body. I slid in behind her, the water warm and pleasant. I pulled Allison against me, her pierced nipples rubbing against my breast, and I kissed her. Her tongue wrestled with mine, and her hand reached down and squeezed my butt. Washing could wait, I was getting horny. Her legs spread open for me, and are smooth cunts brushed together and and our clits kissed and that that wonderful feeling washed through me.

Allison held me tight, writhing her hips in rhythm with my fucking, her tongue wiggling in my mouth. I slid a hand up her side and squeezed her large tit. I found her nipple and piercing, and pulled and pinched it. Are clits rubbed together as we tribbed and the warm water poured about us. My orgasm built and I fucked Allison harder and harder. Allison was moaning loudly and shuddering in my arms. The naughty slut had cum first. I pinched her nipple hard and she gasped in pain.

"How dare you cum before me, slut!" I hissed.

"Oh, sorry Mistress," Allison gasped as I mauled her breast and bit ate her throat. "Your clit felt so good on me. You are such a wonderful lover that I couldn't help myself. I'm so sorry!"

She ground her cunt back into me and slipped a finger up my asshole. It felt so good there, the little slut was learning what I liked. I fucked her as she fingered my ass. I kissed her again, nibbling on her lower lip. Her clit felt like electricity on mine, sparks of desire rolled through me. My pleasure built and built and then crested and I came in my sluts arms.

Panting, I stepped back from my slut and waited. She grabbed a loofah and washed my body with coconut-scented body wash. The loofah was soft as she washed reached her arms about me to wash my back. Her nipples brushing lightly against mine. The little minx was teasing me. She washed slowly lower, rubbing my ass, kneading it, pulling me into her groin and for the briefest instance our clits touched. I gasped as electricity tingled from my clit and then she pulled back, starting to wash my arms.

I was growing wet again and my nipples were achingly hard, as she started washing my chest, carefully avoiding my breast. She washed down my sides and across my flat stomach before she finally started working her way back up to my tits. When the loofah started rubbing on my left breast, circling about my aerola, growing closer with every pass, I moaned in anticipation. When the soft, sponge finally brushed my hard nipple, I gasped in pleasure, almost cumming. She gently washed my nipple, then slid over to my other breast and started the teasing again.

Allison was then kneeling before me, her pink hair plastered wet to her body, and she began to wash my legs, starting at the hip and washing up the inside my thighs, coming achingly close to my pussy before she switched over to my right leg. My skin was on fire, my entire body hummed with lust that was building my pussy, fanned by this cute minx teasing my body.

And then sweet relief came as the loofah rubbed along my pussy. My excitement crashed over me and I shuddered in climax. "Ohh, god, you little, teasing slut!" I moaned as my orgasm washed over me. I gasped as her tongue flicked over my clit, her tongue stud cold and hard on my lips. I gripped her hair and fucked my cunt on her face. Her tongue wiggled up inside my pussy, rubbing along my sensitive walls. I bucked on her face as another orgasm surged through my body. I was moaning wordlessly, and the little slut never stopped. She just kept sucking and licking my nethers, fanning the flames of my lust.

I leaned back against the shower wall, warm water pelting my breasts and came again on Allison's tongue. "Fuck!" I moaned and second orgasm immediately followed. It was too much, and I pushed Allison's face away from my cunt. I was panting heavily, and moaned, "Oh, god! You fucking slut, that was amazing!"

Allison grinned up at me, playing with her cunt. I pulled her up and kissed her soundly, tasting my spicy, sweet juices. I needed to return the favor. I kissed down my sluts body, and felt her quiver in excitement. Her legs were spread and her pussy flushed and wet. I tasted her sex, her juices were sweet and thick, like honey, and they were delicious. My tongue licked through the furrow of her sex, dipping into her pussy, and ending at the hard nub of her clit.

"Oh, Mistress!" she moaned. "Oh, Mistress, your tongue is amazing."

I gripped her ass and dug my tongue deep into her hole, and rubbed my face on her pussy. Her scent filled my nostrils and her taste filled my mouth. She was warm inside, her pussy walls silk on my tongue. I moved up to her clit, gently biting it with my teeth and she bucked on my face, fresh honey flooding past my lips. I drank and drank until I had my fill and rose up. My slut panted and we kissed beneath the spray of water.

Allison shampooed my hair and then I stepped out of the shower and she dried me off with a terry cloth towel. I told her to get back in the shower and wash herself, and exited the bathroom. On the bed, Allison had laid out the pink, silk robe I got at Victoria Secret. I just knew Mark would love to see me in this robe. He'd probably be so excited, he'd shoot of in his pants. Smiling wickedly, I drew the silk on over my body. The soft fabric kissed my naked body and I loosely tied the robe closed. I went downstairs and found Mark still snoring. I snuggled back up to him and started to watch the footage of the Bestbuy orgy, while my hand lazily playing with my pussy.

Allison came down stairs, still naked, and replaced my hand with her tongue. She was such a good slut.

---

The Devil's Pact Chapter 6: Mary's Decision

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Blowjob, Consensual Sex, Female / Girl, Female/Female, Girls / Female, Group Sex, Incest, Lesbian, Male/Female, Male/Teen Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Romance, Teen Female/Teen Female, Virginity

Chapter Six: Mary's Decision

"I'm going to go upstairs and wait," Mark told me. "If your love for me out weighs your anger then come upstairs. If not, I love you and I won't stop you from going. You can take the car, your clothes, anything you want. I promise, I want ever come looking for you. Just, please, think about it. I love you Mary."

I heard Mark stand up and leave the room as I sobbed into my hands. No wonder I acted the whore today. A man I never met tells me to do the most depraved things and I just did them, without thought or question. It was like he had some animal magnetism, that he awoken some lust buried inside me, that I chose to do these things. That these feelings naturally led to me falling in love with him. But to find out that he controlled me. That I was little more than a puppet dancing on his whims. Fuck, it was more than I could take, my body shook as I cried. The weight of learning Mark had the magical power, from the Devil no less, that let him control people just by telling them what to was crushing my soul.

And the worst part was, I loved him. I ached for him. I wanted to run upstairs and shout out how much I loved him and embrace him and kiss him and … and fuck him. But how could I trust myself around him. With a simple command, I would be putty in his hand, free to perform whatever perverse acts he imagined.

Perverse acts you enjoyed.

No! He made me enjoy them. As long as I am around him, I would be as much his slave as Allison and Desiree.

But he released you. He freed you from his power. If he wanted to, he could make you stay, make you want to be with him, and make you forget you ever were even angry with him. With a word, you would beg him to degrade you further. You would crawl after him on your hands and knees.

No! No! No! I am my own woman. I'm not Mark's slave. I'm not an object to satiate his lusts! My soul was torn in pieces.

I stood up, I had to get out of here. Wrapping the robe about me, I grabbed the keys to the Eos Mark had … had stolen for me. Christ, this was fucked up. I was dressed only in the flimsiest of silk robes. It did little to cover my naked body beneath, but there was no time to change. What if he came back downstairs and brainwashed me again. Panic gripped my heart and I bolted from the table. As I raced through the living room I grabbed one of the Old Navy shopping bags Allison had carelessly left on the floor. I did not care what outfits were in there. I could change latter, once I was away. Once I was free.

I rushed outside, unlocking the Eos and jumping in. I stuck the key in the ignition and turned the key. The car started with a low purr. I was going to escape, I was going to leave, to be free. I grabbed the gear shift and froze. You love him. The sentence seemed to float from the deepness of my soul. You love him.

But, he hurt me. He degraded me. Fresh sobs wracked my body

Yes. But who hasn't hurt the one they love.

Tears rolled down my cheek, my stomach tangled with emotions. I tried to put the car into gear, but my hand refused to move. If I just put the car in reverse, I would be free. Come on, girl, it's not worth the risk. If you go back, you'll just be his slave again.

You're free right now. Mark gave you a choice. No matter what you choose, you're free.

He hurt me. How can I return to him.

You love him. You can forgive him.

I froze. I could forgive him. My heart thumped in my chest. I could forgive him. I loved Mark, ached for him. My hands trembled on the gear stick. It didn't matter why I loved him. Mark was right, it just mattered that I did love him. And he loved me. If he didn't love me, he would treat me just like Allison and Desiree. Like a whore. You seen him with other women. Half the time he could careless if they enjoyed the sex, if they had an orgasm. But with me he make sure I have fun, that I cum.

And what about Allison and Desiree. I can't deny that I didn't get off ordering them around, treating them as objects to satiate my lusts. There was something intoxicating about someone who would do whatever filthy thing you desire. A beautiful woman who was more than happy to get down on her knees and pleasure you with her tongue, her fingers. Mark cold have had that from me. He did have that from me, back at my work with Cynthia and Vivian. And he freed me. Could I do the same to Allison or Desiree. I shifted in the seat, my pussy itched with desire. No, I don't think I could. There were definitely perks staying with Mark. But, what if makes me his slave again? I loved Mark, but did I trust him.

Then, in a single moment of clarity, it came to me. There was a way to make sure we would forever be equals in our love, that I could trust him.

The front door opened. A car engine started.

Mary was going to leave.

I sobbed into my hands. Mary was right to leave me. I never should have told her to love me. I never should have told her to fuck me, or destroy her relationship with her boyfriend. I brought her nothing but betrayal and pain. How did you do that to someone you loved. The guilt threatened to swallow my soul.

I snorted in derision. My soul. What did that matter, it wasn't even mine anymore. I sold it for these power. And one day with my powers and this was the result. I fucked up badly. I was an idiot to think I would stop being a loser just because I got powers.

What did anything matter.

Love is for the weak, a voice whispered in my head, bringing me back from the brink of despair. Remember what you promised yourself this morning. You are a new man. You don't need guilt. You also don't need love. Love just made you cared about those whores. And now you lost your favorite. Your saucy filly.

She wasn't my whore, though. You don't love your whore. And I loved Mary. This wasn't just lust. I felt something different with her than with Cynthia and Vivian. And she means more to me than Allison, who I feel a certain fondness for.

Maybe you loved her, but she didn't love you back. She just did what you told her.

I pulled out the ring box from my pants pocked and opened it up to stare at the diamond engagement ring. In the dark room, without any light to reflect its brilliant fire, it was just another dull stone. Just like Mary's soul. Mary never loved me, she just reflected the light of my commands, reflecting a brilliant fire that enchanted me, blinded me with its beauty. But without my commands, there was nothing to reflect, just a dull soul who was disgusted with me, hated me.

The case snapped shut. I should get rid of the ring. Flush it down the toilet, throw it in the garbage. I didn't need it. I had my whores. All I would ever have is my whores. Allison and Desiree and more would come. You didn't love a whore. You didn't marry a whore. You just fucked a whore, poured your cum into her mouth, pussy, or ass. Allison and Desiree were wet and willing just down the hall. I could forget all about love and Mary between their thighs. My cock stirred in my pants. I would fuck them raw.

"Mark," a voice whispered in the dark.

I looked up and my heart froze. "Mare?" I asked in disbelief, seeing her beautiful form outlined in the doorway. I was so lost in thought, I hadn't even noticed the door open, light flooding in from the hallway, silhouetting her nude body beneath the silk robe. She was an angel, shining brilliantly with love. She was free of my commands, she was reflecting the brilliance of her own love.

She floated to me and knelt beside me and I embraced her, sobbing on her shoulder. "I'm so sorry, Mary, so sorry." Everything I had been feeling: guilt, shame, fear, heartbreak, despair, poured out of my soul. Her gentle arms encircled me, silky hair brushing my cheek.

"Shh," Mary whispered, rocking me in her comforting arms. "I forgive you. But, there needs to be a change." She pulled away, cupping my face in her soft hands and her green eyes peered through my eyes into my soul.

"Anything," I begged.

"We need to be equals," Mary stated. "Our relationship can never last if we're not equals."

"Of course, Mare," I said happily, and hugged her tightly and Mary hugged me tightly, back. "Of course."

"To be equals, I need to make my own pact."

I stiffened in her arms. "You know what your saying. You would sell your soul."

"Yes," she answered. "Then we'll be equals."

I swallowed. I wanted to argue that it wasn't worth it. But I never would have met this beautiful, forgiving woman with out my own Pact. "Okay," I agreed, forcing down my objections.

Mary relaxed and was overcome with emotions, tears brimming in her eyes. I gently wiped a tear away and she kissed my palm. And then we were both crying and hugging and then we were kissing passionately. Her tongue was hot in my mouth. Somehow, the pink robe had come undone and her breasts where in my hands, soft and firm, her nipples hard as my fingers gently played with them and Mary moaned softly into my mouth. The scent of coconut filled my nose, strands of auburn hair brushed my face. Soft hands were unbuttoning my pants and then they found my cock, hard and throbbing, and freed it from the prison of my clothes.

I was standing up, and Mary was cradled in my arms. Her arms were around my neck and we kissed before I laid her out on the bed. She was lithe and wet and wiggling and so beautiful. I pulled my shirt off and shoved off my pants and underwear. Her eyes glistened with desire and her arms and legs spread open as I laid on top of her, and she pulled me into her embrace. Mary's tongue was hot in my mouth, while her delicate fingers grasped my cock and guided it to wet pussy.

Her pussy lips felt like silk as she rubbed my cock up and down on her slit. And then the head found her hole and I was inside my love. We both groaned together and we slowly writhed in unison. Kissing and panting. Her pussy was warm and wet, inviting and oh so sweet.

"I love you," I whispered as my cock plunged slowly, over and over into her wetness. "I love you, too," she whispered back, kissing me, grinding her clit into my pelvis as I bottomed out inside her.

Our hips moved with more urgency, my cock fanning the flames of her orgasm, her pussy fanning mine. My hands found a breast, firm and soft in my hand. Her fingers racked my back as her passions built. "So close," she whispered into my ear, biting gently. Our hips were fucking each other hard. "Harder, harder, my stallion!" she moaned. And then my filly bucked underneath me as her pleasure surged through her body. My filly's pussy milked my cock as she spasmed in pleasure and my seed emptied deep into my love.

I rolled off Mary and she snuggled against me, resting her head on my chest, auburn hair spilling across me. I stroked her hair and she sighed contentedly, her own hand lazily stroking my stomach. We laid like that, enjoying the feel of the other, the peace and happiness. Her breathing slowed and she fell asleep upon me. I closed my eyes and joined her in sleep.

Something was warm and wet sucking on my dick, sucking me back to consciousness. It was dark, still the middle of the night, and Mary's mouth was on my dick, her tongue swirling around my cock's sensitive head. In the dark, I could see her kneeling beside me, her hips next to my head. Her auburn hair, black in the darkness, spread across her face like a curtain.

I reached out, caressing her leg, running my hand up to her ass and gently pulled her to me. Her leg lift and she straddled my face. I could smell her arousal, sweet and spicy, and she lowered her pussy to my lips. My nose pressed into her slit, breathing her desire in, as my lips and tongue found her hard, spongy clit. I sucked her clit as she deep-throated my cock and we both moaned into the other's sex.

I drank her nectar, sweet and spicy, as she bobbed her head on my dick. She would bob rapidly a few times, then deep-throat me, her throat constricting tightly about my cock as her lips kissed my pubic hair, before sliding up and starting over. I sucked on her clit, sliding two fingers into her wet, sucking pussy, wiggling and fucking my fingers into her, searching for her G-Spot. When I found it, she bucked on top of me, sucking hard on my cock.

We came together, my cum flooding her mouth, her juices flooding my mouth. Mary slid up to me and we kissed, tasting each other's pleasure. This time, I laid my head on her soft breasts and drifted off to sleep in my love's embrace.

Soft light was filtering through the window as the sun rose over Mount Rainier. Mary's body pressed against my side, her back away from me and her ass soft on my hip. My right arm was trapped beneath her so I rolled onto my side and pressed up against her and held my sleeping love. I dozed holding her, Mary's ass rubbing softly against my cock, which started hardening against the silk of her skin.

I started to kiss the slope of her neck, running a hand from her hip, up her side and cupping a small breast. Mary sighed, rubbing her ass against my cock. Then my cock slipped between her thighs, rubbing along her slit. Mary shifted some more, rubbing her cunt along my cock and between her smooth thighs. Her cunt started to moisten as I slowly fucked my dick along her groove.

"Ohh, put it in!" Mary moaned, sleepily.

I shifted my hips and the head of my cock slid into her pussy and I slowly fucked her. Mary turned her head and we kissed. It felt good to be in her cunt, the walls gripping my dick with a silky grip. "God, you feel good," I whispered in her ear, kissing and biting her lobe. "Feels good to be in my filly!"

She grabbed the hand on her breast and dragged it down to her cunt and she rubbed my fingers against her hard clit. She moaned, grounding my hand against her clit and I started to fuck her harder, faster. "Oh, fuck me!" Mary panted. "My randy stallion, fuck me!" Her cunt constricted about my cock as she came. "Sweet god!" she screamed and bucked in my arm.

"Oh, god!" I groaned and shot my cum into my filly.

I held her, cradling her in my arms as her pussy cradled my softening dick. I kissed her shoulder and neck, my hand slid up her hip and found her breast again. I gently massaged her tit. "I love you," Mary whispered, sleepily. I kissed her cheek, squeezed her breast, and whispered back, "love you." My eyes closed and I fell back to sleep inside my love.

There was a gentle knock at the door and Mary stirred in my arms. "Hello?" Mary asked, sleepily.

"Master, Mistress, we have breakfast," Allison said quietly. "My we come in."

I brushed a strand of auburn hair off Mary's cheek and kissed her. She smiled. "Good morning, hun."

"Mornin', Mare." I hugged her and kissed her a second time. "Last night was amazing."

"It was amazing," Mary purred, kissing me back. Then she smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I gotta pee real bad."

"Oh," I said, letting her go. She sprang from the bed and I caught a glimpse of her naked ass rushing across the room and disappearing into the bathroom.

There was another soft rap at the door. "Master, Mistress, may we come in," Allison asked a second time. "We have breakfast."

I rubbed sleep from my eyes and sat up in the bad. "Yeah, come in."

Allison and Desiree walked into the room carrying silver trays. Each tray had a glass of orange juice and plates with french toast, poached eggs and strips of bacon. Both girls were naked, like the good little sluts that they were. Allison had the lithe and nubile body of a teenager, her hair dyed a bright, bubblegum pink. Her breasts were large and perky, pink nipples pierced with silver barbells. Her pussy was shaved and tattooed on her groin was the phrase, "Cum on in" with a little arrow pointing down to her clit. Desiree was a more mature woman, in her late twenties. Her skin was a rich, nut brown, evidence of her Hispanic heritage, voluptuous and curvy, with a pleasantly plump rear, and her breasts were large and full and swayed and jiggled as she walked. Dark, pink nipples rising proudly from large aerolas topped her generous bosoms. Her pussy was also shaved, exposing her large, protruding labia.

Desiree set her tray next to me on the nightstand while Allison walked around the bed, and set Mary's tray on the other nightstand. A toilet flushed in the bathroom, followed by the sink running, and then Mary walked out as naked as the sluts. She was beautiful, curvy. Her breasts were the smallest of the three women, small and firm with dusky nipples and covered in freckles. Her face was heart-shaped and freckled and she had the cutest dimples when she smiled. Her pussy was waxed, save for a heart of fiery hair on her groin.

"Oh, Mistress, you stayed," Allison said, flinging her arms about Mary. Mary hugged her back and kissed her gently. Allison rubbed her body against Mary's and their kisses became more passionate.

I grabbed a slice of bacon and popped it into my mouth. I motioned to Desiree to join me and she slid her voluptuous body against mine, her large tits spilling across my chest. I wrapped an arm around her and kissed her mouth and tasted pussy. An image of Desiree between Allison's thighs flashed through my mind. Her thighs spread and her wet pussy pushed up against my thigh. Her hand grasped my cock and she gently stroked it.

"Isn't she beautiful," I whispered to Desiree. Desiree murmured, nuzzling at my neck. "She's getting randy," I told Desiree, watching Mary's hand gripping Allison hip, then sliding down to her ass. Allison was kissing Mary's neck, grinding her cunt into Mary's. I loved watching girls trib. My cock was hard in Desiree's hand. I pinched Desiree's plump ass and told her, "Climb on my dick."

"Yes, imi Rey!"/i she husked. I wasn't sure what i"mi Rey"/i meant, but she sounded sexy saying it. She straddled my waist, her large breasts swinging heavily in my face. I sucked a hard on a fat nipple and Desiree cooed. Her hands grasped my cock, guiding it to her wet pussy. Oh fuck, it felt so good as she slowly slid down my cock, moaning with her sultry voice. She fucked me slow, rising up a little bit and sliding back down, her cunt silky, tight on my cock.

"You're so big!" Desiree moaned, i"Mi hombre hermoso!"/i

Desiree arched her back, her and fucked me harder. Her tits bounced deliciously before me. I rubbed my hand up her thigh and grasped her hip. She rocked her hips on my cock faster and faster, moaning lustfully. I grasped a full breast, and found a hard nipple. Behind Desiree, I could just see Mary leaning against the wall, Allison's face in her muff. Mary's small, freckled breasts heaved with her desire.

"Oh, fuck!" Mary moaned, writhing on Allison's face. "Oh, fuck, I'm cumming!"

I closed my eyes, enjoying the delicious feeling of Desiree's cunt on my cock. The mattress creaked and dipped as someone crawled onto the bed and I opened my eyes to see Mary snuggled up against me. Her body was flush from her orgasm. She kissed my neck, her hand playing with my chest hair. Allison climbed on the bed behind Desiree and pressed her body into Desiree's back. She kissed Desiree's shoulder and Allison started rubbing her cunt on Desiree's ass as she rode me.

"Fuck, that's hot!" I moaned as Allison wrapped her hands around Desiree, cupping a heavy breast with one and sliding the other down to play with her clit.

"You getting close to cumming?" Mary whispered. "Are you going to cum in that dirty whore's snatch?" She licked my ear and her hand trailed down my chest and stomach and she started playing with my curly pubes.

i"¡Yo estoy correrse!"/i Desire moaned in Spanish, bucking atop me and her cunt throbbing about my dick as the slut came. I grunted and shot my cum inside Desire's pussy.

Mary kissed me on the lips as Desiree rolled off me. "Did you have a good cum?" she asked me. I murmured a yes and kissed her back. Desiree started to moan as Allison started eating my cum out of her pussy like a good slut. Mary smacked Desiree's ass, "You sluts take that out of here."

"Yes Mistress," Allison said, face sticky with cum and juices and she pulled Desiree out of the room.

We lazily fed each other cold bacon and french toast, spilling syrup on each other, and then licking the syrup up. I thought licking syrup off Mary's tit was sexy, but when she licked some of my chest and nipple, that was sexier. And then we kissed, lips sticky with sweet syrup. Belly's full of Desiree's delicious breakfast, we cuddled. I stroked my Mary's hair and warmth spread through my body. I was happy. I wanted us to stay like this forever.

Sadly, my bladder had other ideas.

After showering with Mary, and making love to her in the shower, we dressed in the clothes that Allison or Desiree had laid out. Mary pulled on pair of lacy red panties and a white, corset dress with a short skirt. The dress and panties must have been some of the clothes she bought at Hot Topic while I was behind the register, dick deep in the salesgirls cunt. She looked hot and trashy in the dress. Finally, she placed the heart-shaped locket I got for her around her neck, the locket nestling in her cleavage For me the sluts had laid out a pair of striped boxers and blue jeans and blue-striped white polo.

Mary walked out the sliding glass doors and sat on a loveseat on the balcony. I joined her and she snuggled up against her and we stared at the white-capped peak of Mount Rainier. The mountain was as beautiful as always, rising white and blue and gray out of the Cascades Mountains, dwarfing everything about it. A small dome of clouds hovered above the peak.

After a moment's silence, Mary asked. "How do I summon the Devil."

"Well, we'll need a box," I started. "And a sexy photo of you."

"It has to be sexy?" Mary asked, surprised.

"Any picture of you would be sexy," I told her, rubbing her thigh. "Especially in this dress." I leered down her bodice. Mary shifted, thrusting out her tits, a pleased smile graced her lips.

"So that's it, I need a sexy photo and a box?"

"Well, there's the yarrow, and the..." Mary cut me off with, "What's a yarrow?"

"It's a small, white flower. We can pick one up at Lowes or Home Depot. And then we'll need grave dirt." Mary arched an eyebrow at that. "And, the bone of a black cat."

Mary blinked in surprise. "A bone. You mean you killed a kitty?" Mary asked, plaintively. And then she punched my arm.

I shifted, uncomfortable. "Yeah," I said, slowly and cleared my throat.

Mary swallowed. "So, I have to kill a cat?"

I shook my head. "Um, I have, um, leftovers," I said, delicately. Mary relaxed, but still looked uncomfortable. I squeezed her thigh. "It'll be okay."

She breathed in deeply. "Okay, so I guess we need to go shopping."

We found are sluts cleaning the house, still naked. I told Desiree to take Allison out and get them both sexy maid outfits to wear inside house and for them to buy the sluttiest clothes to wear outside the house. Desiree would take her car, a white BMW 3-series, and to use her husband's credit cards. Mary told her to go to a sex shop and buy some strap-ons and dildos. An image of Mary wearing a strap-on fucking Allison or Desiree flashed in my mind and I smiled. Mary saw my smile and gave me a wicked grin in return, and then she handed a list of art supplies that she wanted the sluts to buy. Mary was an artist, attending De Vry University to get a degree in Graphic Design.

I grabbed my keys, my wallet and my camcorder and Mary grabbed her purse and we left the house and got into the Mustang. The engine roared to life and I sped out of the neighborhood. A lifetime of speeding had prepared me to drive my Mustang recklessly. Mary held onto the "oh shit" handle. I wasn't sure what the handle above the passenger seat was for, but that's what my friends and I called it. You held onto it when the driver was taking turns way to fast and yell, "Oh shit!" in terror as you prayed your friend wouldn't get you killed.

Mary punched my arm. "Fuck, you trying to kill us!" She was mad so I slowed down to just fifteen over the speed limit and that mollified her.

We made good time zipping down 39th Avenue and reached the Lowes. This Lowes had opened just the year before, right across the street from the old Lowes. I parked the car and we made our way through the store and into the warm, damp greenhouse attached to the side of the building. The air was filled with the sweet scent of flowers and the acrid scent of fertilizers.

I was searching the rows of flowers, looking for the yarrow I had bought here just last week when Mary nudged me. I looked over at her and she pointed down the end of the row. There stood two beautiful, fifteen year old identical twins. They were both blonde, one had short hair and the other a long braid. Short hair wore tight, white shorts that clung to her boyish hips and a pink tank top that exposed the beautiful slope of her perky breasts. Braid wore a button up, blue blouse with ruffled sleeves and a tight, dark blue miniskirt. Both girls had gorgeous, skinny legs. Behind them shopped a man and woman, clearly their parents.

The father was a big, blonde man with a fit, athletic build that made him look younger than a man who had two teenage daughters should. And his wife was a stunning, brunette bombshell. She wore a tight, red tank top striped with white chevrons, her breasts filling the shirt out nicely, and a pair of skinny jeans that hug her ample curves like a second skin.

"What do you think," I asked Mary.

"Mmhh, I'll take the wife and you can have the daughters," Mary purred. "I want to suck on those titties. They are as big as Desiree's."

I led Mary down the aisle. "Hi," I greeted, shaking hands with the father. "I'm Mark and this is Mary."

"Oh, I'm Cathy Cunningham," the wife said. "This is my husband, Jim." Jim grunted, it may have been a greeting. "Don't mind him, he's shy around strangers. And these are daughters Daisy and Rose," Cathy continued. Short hair turned out to be Daisy and braid was Rose. "It's been so much easier to tell them apart now that there teenagers," Cathy joked. "When they were little they just had to wear the same clothes."

The two girls blushed and glanced furiously at their mother. "Mom!" they exclaimed in the embarrassed exasperation of a teenage girl.

"You have two beautiful daughters," I complemented. "And Mary and I would love to see their titties."

The girls blushed even more red. "C'mon girls," their mother urged. "Show them your titties." Jim glanced in shock at his wife but made no move to stop.

I pulled out my camcorder and filmed as Daisy pulled her tanktop off and Rose started to unbutton her blouse. Daisy's bra was white with a little pink bow between the cups and she reached behind her back to unclasp her bra. Daisy's perky C-Cups were exposed while Rose was still struggling to with the little buttons on her blouse. Finally, Rose unbuttoned her shirt and her bra turned out to be lacy and purple and clasped in the front. Her tits spilled out just as perky as her sister when she unclasped the bra.

"Aren't those some beautiful tits?" I asked. Mary licked her lips.

"Oh, sweeties, they are beautiful," their mother cooed.

"Yeah," Jim muttered. "Th-they're beautiful."

Both girls blushed, please and embarrassed, and relaxed, starting to lose their self consciousness at being topless in front of their parents and complete strangers. Growing confident, they struck poses, thrust out their perky tits.

"Holy shit!" a man gasped behind us. Shit, I was too excited by the twins to remember to secure the garden area and a Lowes employee in a blue apron gaped at the topless teens. A nametag said he was Victor, Garden Center Manager.

"You, Victor, lock the garden center up, tell anyone there's a spill that needs to be cleaned up!" I barked. "Yes, sir," Victor gulped and scurried off to follow my orders.

"Why don't you take off your bottoms," Mary suggested and frowned as the teens ignored her.

"Everyone, do what Mary says," I ordered. "So, bottoms off girls. Let's see you naked."

"Yeah," their father grunted, his cock was tenting his pants.

The girls kicked off their tennis shoes and pulled off white socks. Daisy wiggled out of her tight shorts and Rose found the zipper on her skirt. This time she was the faster of the two sisters, her skirt falling to her feet and then off came her purple panties exposing a blonde furred muff. Daisy finally peeled out of her shorts and pulled off her Minnie Mouse panties and she was shaved bare, her slit tight and girlish.

Mary slipped behind Cathy and pressed up against her. "Relax," Mary whispered into Cathy's ear and started to pull her sundress up, over her body. For a woman that bore twins she was in amazing shape. Flat stomach, curvy hits and large breasts contained in a blue, strapless bra. A blue thong covered her pussy. Mary started kissing her neck and the magnificent breasts spilled out of her bra when Mary released the clasp. Cathy's nipples were the same shade of dark pink as her daughters.

"Daisy, Rose, you girls ever been with a girl?" I asked the twins, filming the nubile bodies.

"You mean lez out?" Rose asked. Daisy nodded eagerly, "We love to lez out! We do it with all our girlfriends."

"What?" gasped Cathy as Mary's hand slid into her panties. "I thought you girls hadn't had sex, yet."

Daisy rolled her eyes. "Lezzing out isn't sex, mom. It's only sex if a guy sticks his dick in your cunny."

I looked from one twin to the other. "You girls ever lezzed out with each other?"

Both of their faces mirrored disgust. "We're sisters," Rose said, "that's disgusting."

"Tell your daughter's you wanna see them fuck," Mary whispered into Cathy's ear, Mary's finger fucking Cathy's cunt underneath her blue thong.

"Oh, baby-girls, lez out for mamma," Cathy moaned.

The girls looked at their father, who rubbed his cock through his jeans. "Oh, girls, you're so beautiful."

Rose looked at her sister, playing with her braid. "Daisy, I have jilled off thinking about you," Rose admitted, face reddening.

Daisy squealed and threw herself at her sister, kissing her over and over. Between kisses, she exclaimed, "I … have … flicked … my … bean … thinking … about … you!"

My cock was hard, watching two, twin teenage sisters make out, their breasts pressed together. Their hands ran up and down their youthful bodies, groping tight asses and perky tits. Their tongues explored each other's mouths. Their thighs parted and each girl shoved a leg against her sister's crotch. Rose's cunt rubbed on Daisy's thigh, and Daisy's cunt on her sister. They moaned, grinding on their sisters as their orgasms built.

Mary's dress was off now, and she was sucking on Cathy's round tits, wearing only her red panties. Mary kissed down Cathy's taut stomach and knelt before her. She grabbed Cathy's blue thong and pulled it down, exposing a small patch of brown hair. Cathy gasped and jumped as Mary's tongue buried into her snatch. "Oh, wow," Cathy moaned. "Oh, wow! That's … that's amazing."

"See, mom," Daisy panted. "Lezzing out is soo much fun!"

"It is!" Cathy moaned.

Daisy ass flexed as she rubbed her cunt on her sister's thighs. "Oh, Rosie, I'm gonna cum!" The twins bucked against each other, moaning and kissing, as they came together. "Wow, we shoulda lezed out together years ago," Daisy murmured to her sister, who just nodded her head.

"Which girl do you want to fuck?" I asked Jim.

"I ..." Jim trailed off, staring at his nubile daughters.

I nodded. "I get it. How can you choose. You love both your daughters. So, I'll pop Daisy's cherry and you'll pop Rose's." I held out my hand and Daisy grasped it delicately and I led her a few feet away. She kissed me, her mouth hot and her tongue writhed about my tongue.

Jim swallowed. " 'kay," he muttered. He unzipped his pants and pulled out a large cock and stumbled towards his daughter. "Oh, daddy, is that for me?" Rose asked, staring hungrily at his dick.

Daisy rubbed my cock through my jeans. With a snap, she deftly opened my pants and pulled out my dick, stroking it softly. I ran my hand up from her hip, across her lean side and grasped a perky, full tit. Daisy moaned throatily into my lips as I fondled her breast and played with a hard nipple. God, I had to be in this hot, teenage slut. I broke the kiss and turned her around and shoved her against a table. Her slim ass wiggled before me and I rubbed my cock across her tight, wet slit.

"Please!" Daisy begged, "Stick it in! I'm so wet!"

I found her tight opening and shoved my dick in slowly. My cock head popped in and I felt her hymen blocking my progress. I gripped her hips and held the camcorder to capture her deflowering, and shoved in hard and slow. The hymen held for a second and then ripped and my cock buried into her tight cunt. Daisy cried in pain and when I pulled my cock back, pink stained my shaft. I thrust in slowly and Daisy gave another grunt of pain. I reached around and played with her nipples and slowly her cries of pain transformed into pleasure.

Jim was lying on the floor. Rose was lying on top of him, making out with her father while she rubbed his cock on her pussy. Then she rose up, grasped her daddy's cock and aimed it for her pussy. She slowly lowered herself on the dick. She paused, her hymen resisting, and then her cherry was popped and she sank down the shaft with a groan of pain. Rose rested for a minute, panting as she got used to her dad's large cock in her tight pussy. Then she raised up and slid back down, slowly riding her father.

"Oh, Rosie!" Jim moaned. "Oh, god your tight! Fuck, this is amazing!"

"Daddy, daddy!" Rose panted, riding him faster. "I love you, daddy!"

"Fuck those little whores!" Cathy moaned. "Fuck my baby-girls! Fuck their naughty pussies! Oh, crap! I'm there! God, I'm there!" She bucked on Mary's face as she came. Mary stood up, slid off her red panties, and then pulled Cathy down to the floor where they slipped into a sixty-nine.

Daisy was moaning wordlessly as I started to fuck her hard. Her cunt rippled on my cock as she came. I kept fucking her, pulling on her nipple and filming my pink-stained cock plunging into her pussy over and over. She was bucking wildly back into me as a second orgasm rolled through her. The velvety tightness of her cunt milking my cock was too much and I came hard into her young womb. Breathing heavily, I rested in her teenage cunt and watched the other two couples.

Mary and Cathy were writhing on the other's faces, moaning and licking and fingerfucking. Rose was bouncing hard and fast one her dad, perky tits swaying and jiggling. "Oh, daddy!" moaned Rose. "Pour your spunk in my pussy!" Rose writhed as she came and her father groaned wordless. Then she collapsed on her dad's chest, kissing him as his cock, covered in pink froth, popped out of her pussy and white semen slowly trickled out of her tight slit.

The four of use now watched Mary and Cathy eating pussy. Mary was on top and her ass writhed on Cathy's face. Cathy was gripping her plump butt, pulling her down into her face. Mary had two fingers in Cathy's cunt curling them up and searching for her G-spot. Cathy bucked beneath her, so Mary must have found it. Cathy was fucking her face into Mary's vulva and Mary spasmed as she climaxed on Cathy's face.

Mary rolled off Cathy, who stood up unsteadily. She looked at Daisy and then Rose and smiled. "My little girls are women, now," she said in wonder. She opened her arms. "Come here, girls."

Rose stood up and stumbled to her mother. I pulled out of Daisy with a sucking pop and she walked gingerly to her mother. Cathy embraced both daughters, pulling them to her. She kissed Daisy and then Rose on the lips. Cathy was pushed back into the wall and each little minx wrapped their legs about one of Cathy's, and started to rub their cum stained pussies on their mother's thighs.

"Oh, lez out with mommy!" Cathy moaned, cradling her daughters.

"Remember when we did this with Sally?" Rose asked her sister.

Daisy gave a wicked giggle. "Yeah! I'm still not sure how we all fit in that bathroom stall. But it was a lot more fun then English!"

"You were this close to me," Rose whispered, "and I was to scared to do this." She reached out, and placed her hand on her sister's ass, squeezing gently, and leaned in to kiss her. Daisy moved her own hand onto her sister's ass. The sister's broke their kiss, a string of saliva momentarily connected their lips and then, grinning, they hefted their mother's large tits and sucked a nipple into their mouths.

"Oh, my baby-girls!" moaned Cathy, hugging her daughters as they writhed on her thighs. "I missed you nursing at my breasts so much."

Jim was sitting up on his arms, watching his wife and daughters make love. I saw Mary starring at Jim's cock and she licked her lips and then moved over to him. I gaped in surprise. I had ordered Mary to only desire women and me. Why was she lusting after Jim.

Because I freed her from my control last night.

I opened my mouth to protest and Mary shot me a warning glance as she lowered herself down, straddling his waist. We were equals now. Mary was okay watching me fuck other women. I need to be okay if she wanted to fuck other men. Fear gripped my stomach, what if she likes his cock more than mine. I swallowed as Jim's cock poked at Mary's pussy and she slid down, moaning wantonly as he filled her up.

Mary looked back at me and smiled. My fear relaxed. There was love in her eyes. She reached behind her and spread her ass cheeks, her asshole winking at me. I lower myself behind her, my cock finding her asshole and I pushed into her velvety warmth. Mary moaned just as wantonly as my cock slid inside her ass, one hand wrapped around her to grasp her small breast.

"Thank you," Mary whispered, turning her face and kissing me over her shoulder. "I love you."

"I love you, Mare," I whispered and started to fuck my cock in her ass.

Mary started rocking her hips and I could feel Jim's cock fucking to her pussy. It took us a few tries to find a rhythm that worked, but I was sliding in and out of her ass as she rode Jim's cock. It was exciting, realizing another cock was in my lover's pussy. Mary was moaning, "Fuck my ass! Fuck my pussy!" over and over. "I'm so close, fuck me studs!" My orgasm neared, and I started to pound her ass hard and felt her ass clench about my cock as she came. I groaned and shot my load into her ass.

I stumbled back, my cock popping out of Mary's ass followed by a trickle of cum. Jim still hadn't cum. He had cum once already and didn't have my stamina. Mary started to really ride his cock hard. I looked over at Cathy and her daughters. Both girls were writhing wildly on her thighs. All three taking turns kissing and sucking nipples and squeezing asses. Rose was cumming on her mother's thigh, shuddering in pleasure. She kissed her mother and then slowly started to writhe some more on her mother.

I had Daisy, and now I wanted Rose. I walked behind her, my cock hard, and found the rosebud of her asshole. She gasped in pain as I slowly shoved it in. Beside her, Daisy convulsed and flooded her mother's thighs with girl-cum. I fucked Rose's ass hard, shoving her into her mother. "Fuck her ass," Daisy moaned and slapped my butt. "Fuck her hard, stud!"

Mary was moaning loudly again, the low, throaty moan that meant she was cumming. Jim grunted and I knew his cum was shooting into my Mary's pussy. "Daisy, go suck out the cum out of Mary's ass and pussy," I ordered and slapped her ass back.

"Oh, fuck," Mary groaned as Daisy spread her ass cheeks and sucked my cum out of her ass.

With Daisy gone, Cathy was able to writhe on Rose's thigh. Rose's ass gripped my cock tightly and she started to kiss her mother passionately. Cathy's hand reach around and found my balls, gently squeezing them. Mary was on her back now, sixty-nining with Daisy. Mary devoured my cum from Daisy's cunt as Daisy sucked her father's cum out of Mary's pussy. Jim just lay on the floor, breathing hard and watching his family fuck.

Everyone was panting and moaning, building to their orgasms. Cathy sucked on her daughter's tongue as Rose climaxed, writhing between Cathy and I. Cathy bucked on her daughter's thigh, massaging my balls, and gasping as she came. Her hands were teasing the cum out of my balls, and I groaned and shot my load into her teenage ass. On the floor, Mary and Daisy rolled about as they came together, flooding each other's mouths with cunt juices.

Mary and I left the Cunningham's kissing and helping each other get dressed. I told the family to continue fucking each other and Daisy excitedly told her father she was eager for his cock. Mary pulled on her white, corset dress and found her red panties. She held them up, frowning. Potting soil had spilled on them and stained them black.

"Guess you'll have to go commando," I said, grinning. With the dress's short skirt, she'll have to be careful or someone could get an eyeful of her ass and cunt.

We found the Yarrow and slipped out the store with it. An employee tried to stop us but I told him we paid and he told us to have a nice day. I unlocked the Mustang with the keyless remote and we got in. Mary leaned over and kissed me. "Thank you for trusting me," she said.

"I realized that if you let me fuck other women, I need to let you fuck other men," I told her.

After we left Lowes, Mary insisted we went shoe shopping. Mary need a box, she claimed, but she ended up getting ten different pairs of shoes from sneakers to stiletto heals. At the Puyallup Cemetery, we walked in, Mary scooped dirt off a fresh grave and dumped in the box and we left. The black cat bones were at my shitty apartment, so we drove to Parkland. Inside it was a dump, empty pizza boxes and garbage strewn everywhere. Mary took one look inside and said she'd wait outside. I went in, dug around my kitchen, and found the black cat bone. I also grabbed some some personal items, and then left my apartment. I planned on never returning. For the picture, I took a photo of her with my phone and we printed it off at a Walgreens. She looked very sexy.

We grabbed a bit to eat and then we decided to see a movie to pass the time. We spent most of the movie making out in the back like a pair of teenagers. Afterward, we slipped into the men's room and we fucked in a bathroom stall.

For dinner, Mary suggested this Japanese steakhouse and we had a fun time watching the chef cook the food. Dicing and twirling his knives and tossing food into the air. Another couple set at are table, on their first date. It didn't seem to be going well, the guy was a boor. Mary started flirting with the woman, Diane, letting her skirt ride up so Diane could see her cunt. Diane and Mary left to go to the restroom together, as girls are want to do. When they returned after a while, Mary kissed me and I tasted Diane's pussy on her lips.

After dinner, we drove out to the back country, to the very crossroad I made a pack with the Devil at just two nights ago. We had a few hours to wait and it seemed to stretch out for eternity. We laid in the grass and watched the stars in silence, holding each other. We were both tense, and drew strength from each other. At fifteen til midnight, the alarm on my phone rang and I dug up the very hole I place my own box in.

"Last chance, you sure you want to do this?" I asked.

Mary breathed deeply, the box shaking in her hands. She knelt down, and set the box in the hole. She froze there, afraid to let go of the box.

"You don't have to do this?" I told her, kneeling down next to her.

"I do," she whispered and leg go. Then quickly, as if afraid if she waited she would lose her resolve, shoved the pile of dirt on the box, burying it. She stood up quickly, backing away from the whole. I hugged her, and she gripped me tightly. And we waited. And waited. Eternity seemed to pass and Mary started to tremble in my arms.

"Maybe, it didn't work," Mary whispered, shattering the silence of the night.

"It worked, Mary Sullivan," a pleasant voice said from the darkness. We both jumped as the Devil stepped out of shadows. He was a handsome man with scarlet eyes, dressed in the same black, expensive suit he wore two nights ago. A friendly smile graced his face. He took Mary's hand and raised it up and kissed the back of her hand, like an old-fashioned gentlemen. Then he shook my hand, "Good to see you again, Mark Glassner. The boys and I downstairs love what you're doing."

"T-thanks," I stammered.

"What can I do for you, Mary Sullivan?" the Devil asked.

Mary swallowed, and, with more confidence than I had two nights ago, said, "I want three wishes in exchange for my soul."

"Of course, I would be more than happy too," the Devil replied in his friendly, relaxing manner.

"My first wish is for Mark and I to stay young, healthy, and beautiful for as long as Mark lives." I blinked in surprise. My first wish had been for a long a healthy life. Mary was smart enough to get the same thing, plus she would get to stay young and beautiful as well. Actually, we both would. I smiled at her, she was a smart cookie.

The devil chuckled. "Very well. All though Mark isn't that beautiful."

Mary giggled. "Oh, I don't know. He has a certain charm about him." Mary hugged me a little tighter. "For my second wish, I want Mark and I to love each other unconditionally for eternity." Mary looked hesitantly at me, afraid I would object. I didn't. I had made her love me originally. It was only fair that she made sure that I would never leave her. This must be why she wanted to make a deal. "For my final wish, I ..." Mary paused, blushing beet red, "... I want other women to desire me and, um, not to resist my sexual advances."

"All right," the devil said. There was understanding in the Devil's eyes, not judgment.

"Naughty filly," I whispered and kissed her forehead.

There was a flash of scarlet light and yellow smoke and a contract appeared in the Devil's hand. An acrid reek of brimstone filled the air. "Look it over," he said, handing the contract to Mary.

Mary read the contract then nodded her head. The Devil pricked her finger with an old fashioned, black fountain pen. She signed in her own blood, then the Devil signed in his blood. He rolled up the contract. "Any questions, Mary?" She shook her head.

There was an awkward pause, and then the Devil looked over at me, a considering look on his face. I felt like a hunk of meat and I tightened my arms about Mary. Finally, the Devil pulled a small, red crystal out of his pocket and held it up. The gem glinted with its own fire, bathing all three of us in scarlet light.

"If you are ever in trouble, hold this crystal and say 'Lilith, appear before me,' " the Devil instructed.

I gingerly held out my hand and he dropped it in. "Why would I ..." I started to ask, but the Devil was gone, vanishing into the shadows. I stared at the gem and looked at Mary, worried. "Why would I need this?"

Mary closed my hand about the gem, her hand warm on mine, and smiled reassuringly at me. "I don't know, but we'll face it together."

I watched the mortals drive off from the shadows and glared at Lucifer. "Why did you give him my name!"

"I like him, Lilith," Lucifer answered. He was still wearing that ridiculous, black suit.

"But why my name!" I demanded. "If you want to give gifts to your pets, leave me out! Why not Asherah! She loves slutting around with mortals, with men. Or Chemosh. It's been centuries since he's rampaged about the world."

"The Opposition already has his scent," Lucifer answered. "A Magdalenite Nun is on her way."

"So?" I asked, what did I care if some Warlock was stupid enough to attract the Opposition's attention.

Lucifer grinned at me. "Like I said, I like him."

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Side-Story: Mary and Diane in the Bathroom

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Consensual Sex, Exhibitionism, Female/Female, Lesbian, Oral Sex

The Devil's Pact Side Story: Mary and Diane in the Bathroom

Note: This takes place in Chapter 6 while Mark and Mary are eating dinner at the Japanese Steakhouse.

There were still hours to kill before I made my Pact with the Devil, tonight. And I was nervous as hell.

Mark suggested Samurai's Japanese Steakhouse out on Mountain Highway in Spanaway as a pleasant way to take my mind off my worries. The closer to midnight the worst my nerves became. I didn't think I could eat, but it sounded better than doing nothing. On the outside, the restaurant resemble nothing more than a warehouse. Between the corrugated metal walls and a tin roof made me stare at Mark as if he was crazy. This couldn't be a nice restaurant. Or even a clean one.

"C'mon, Mare," Mark said.

Mare was his pet name for me. It was somehow a diminutive of Mary. As if Mary could get any shorter. I mean Mare even has just as many letters. But, I liked it when he called me Mare. And filly, the name he called me when we're getting frisky. It made me feel like I was wild horse, running free and only a mighty stallion could tame me. I was still struggling to find a nickname for Mark. In bed, I called him my big stallion. But you couldn't call someone that in public. So I just called him Mark.

Inside the restaurant you wouldn't know its part of a shitty warehouse. Rice paper walls and dark wood made it seem like a traditional Japanese house. The art on the walls were reproduction Japanese woodcarvings and watercolor painting. Simple, austere pieces of birds, flowers, waterfalls, or Mt. Fuji with a Haiku written in Japanese characters down the side. The waitresses were dressed in simple kimonos, black, with red flowers and cinched with red, wide sashes tied in elaborate bows at the small of the back.

The waitress led us to a circular table with a black, flat grill in the center. Another couple was already sitting there; a boorish man, short and round, his black hair greased back and dressed in an ill fitting, gray suit and red silk shirt without a tie. His date was a very attractive woman, porcelain face surrounded by black ringlets of hair. Her lips were pouty and begging to be kissed, covered in a dark red lipstick. She wore a sleek red dress, fitting tightly to her curves and falling to her ankles. There was a slit up the right side and her gorgeous right leg was clad in black, thigh-high fishnet and held up by a lacy garter belt. With her legs crossed, her right leg was proudly displayed through the slit. She turned as I set down next to her, eyes lighting up with interest. The dress was low cut, with a dipping oval cutout that exposed the snowy curves of her breasts. A ruby encrusted, silver pendant nestled in her cleavage.

"Hi, I'm Diane," she said, warmly.

"I'm Mary and this is my boyfriend, Mark," I introduced, smiling warmly at Diane.

"I'm Keith," the boorish man said. He started to say something, when his phone started to ring. Without even excusing himself, he answered the phone, turning away from Diane and talking quietly.

"That's the second time he's done that," Diane complained to me.

"Have you been dating long?" I asked.

She shook her head. "First date, and let me tell you it'll be the last one. I think I'm done with online dating for a while."

I giggled. "Well, I'll keep you company, anyway," I said, adjusting my posture to emphasize my chest in the white, corset dress I was wearing. I saw her eyes flicker down at my cleavage for a moment and a ghost of smile play on her red lips.

Keith hung up the phone and immediately started badgering Mark about sports, mainly the Seattle Seahawks. Mark clearly wasn't a sports guy, unlike my ex-boyfriend, Mike, and he muddled along as best he could. Keith didn't seem to notice, or maybe he just didn't care, and started going in on a tirade about how this year the Seahawks were going to the Super Ball and that the refs better screw them over like last time. Not once did Keith acknowledge his date at all. What an asshole.

A waitress took our orders and a few minutes latter a Japanese chef arrived with a tray full of cooking supplies. He oiled the grill and started impressively dicing the meat and vegetables, tossing food into the air. He was quite talented, making funny jokes. It was clearly a well rehearsed and pretty impressive performance. He somehow sliced an onion and stacked it into a cone with some amazingly fast knifework, and then steam started to pour out the top, like a little onion volcano. I clapped my hands, delightedly, and then set one causally on Diane's thigh.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw Diane smile at me, grabbing a piece of grilled meat with her chopsticks and popping it into her mouth. Mark saw my hand on her thigh and winked at me, squeezing my own thigh supportively. Diane shifted in her seat causing my hand to slip down between her thighs; she smiled even more broadly.

Feeling real bold, I turned towards Diane, allowing my short skirt to ride up and spread my legs, flashing my naked pussy at her. Diane held up a piece of meat on her chopsticks and said, "You just have to try this." As she brought it to my lips, her other hand slipped down and rubbed deliciously at my vulva for a moment and I moaned appreciatively. Her finger's came away damp and she licked them, savoring my flavor.

"I gotta use the restroom," Diane said, causally. Her date was on his phone for the third time and didn't seem to even hear her.

"I'll join you," I answered, just as causally.

I kissed Mark as I rose and he whispered, "Have fun." Mark was a great guy, very understanding. I'm glad I decided to stay with him.

In the bathroom, Diane wasted no time, pushing me up against the counter and plunging her tongue into my mouth. I sat up on the counter and wrapped my legs around her hips, my skirt riding up. I shoved my hand down her blouse and played with her firm, naked breast and hard nipple. I felt her nipple and marveled at how fat it was as I rolled it between my fingers. Diane loosened the laces on my corset and my breast popped out and she bent down, kissing my freckled orbs and then sucking one of my tiny, dusky nipples into her mouth. Her lips were firm and gentle she felts so good nursing my tit.

There was a gasp and we froze, my nipple in Diane's lips, my hand down her blouse, as one of the waitress walked in. Her olive skinned flushed and she looked down at the floor and quickly walked into the stall. Their was the rustle of fabric and then she started peeing. I was disturbed by how erotic the sound was and was glad Diane started sucking at my nipple again, distracting me.

"Are you always this eager to fuck strange women in a bathroom?" I asked as she stroked my thigh.

"When I go clubbing, I love fucking strange women in the bathroom," she moaned and then sucked my other nipple into her mouth.

"What about your date?" I asked, confused.

"I'm bi," she answered. "Girls are fun, but I prefer men for long-term relationships." She slid down and spread my thighs and licked up my wet slit. "What about you? You left your date quick enough."

I thought for a moment and realized that I was bisexual as well, all Mark's doing. "Mark knows what we're doing," I answered. "He likes watching me with other women. Sometimes we share them or watch each other. It's so hot!"

There was a soft moan from the stall. I smiled, realizing the waitress was masturbating.

"Wow, wish I had a guy that special," Diane said, then stuck her tongue deep into my pussy

"Lick my clit, you fucking slut!" I moaned, wanting the waitress to know what was going on. "Eat my pussy, you nasty whore." Diane seemed to like the dirty names, because her tongue was really digging into my pussy. I shuddered on her face when she suddenly nipped my clit. "Oh, you're making me cum! Oh, fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" I gripped her curly, black hair and flooded her mouth with my juices.

Diane stood up, face smeared with my juices. I kissed her, enjoying my musk on her lips, spicy and sweet. "God, you're a squirter," Diane said, breathlessly.

"Fuck, you know your way around a pussy!" I panted and she smiled, proudly.

I pushed Diane back against a tiled wall and slid down, pushing her skirt to the side to find her a lacy, black thong. I pulled it off and her pussy was covered by curly, black hair, neatly trimmed, her pussy wet and pink at the center. She smelled tangy and sweet and I ran my tongue through the forest of black hair and across her juicy labia. She tasted heavenly.

"Ohh, you're tongue is nice, cuntrag!" Diane moaned. "Eat my sloppy pussy until I cum all over your slutty face!"

There was another muffled groan from the waitress in the stall as I dug my tongue deep into the warm wetness of her pussy. My hands gripped her firm ass, pulling her had against my mouth, stuffing my tongue as deep as I could inside her. She writhed, fucking herself on my tongue, smearing juices all over my face.

"God, you're a good muff diver!" Diane moaned. "Fuck that nasty tongue up my twat, you fucking cuntrag!"

She grabbed my hair and ground her pussy on my face, using me as a fucktoy. It was so nasty, and my own snatch getting itchy again. I slipped a finger down and started fingering my own pussy, digging in deeply and searching for my G-Spot. Diane was moaned wordlessly, shuddering on my face and her pussy contracting on my tongue. I found my G-Spot and joined Diane in a mind-numbing, shuddering orgasm.

"That was amazing!" she purred, letting go of my hair. I stumbled back, falling spread leg on the floor.

"Yeah!" I stood up, brushing dirt from my ass and stumbled to the sink, my legs weak from my intense orgasm.

I turned on a faucet and started to rinse the pussy juices off my nose and cheeks, leaving some on my lips for Mark to taste. Diane joined me, she looked just as messy as I did. The toilet flushed and the waitress slowly walked out, flushed and breathless. There was a shy smile on her face and she washed her sticky fingers off in the third sink.

"We should get back," I said. "Before your date misses you."

Diane rolled her eyes. "He's probably still on the phone. Christ, what a dick!"

The waitress snorted in laughter and we eyed her. She looked shyly away and finished washing her hands and walked out of the bathroom.

"We should do this again," I suggested, watching the waitress's shapely ass through the kimono before she disappeared through the door

"Yeah, I'll take you to this hot club, the Clam Diver and we'll have a lot of fun in the bathroom," she said. "No boyfriends, though, it's a girls only kinda place."

"Sure, sounds fun." We swapped phone numbers, kissed one last time.

Keith was still on the phone and hardly noticed that Diane returned. Mark stood up and I kissed him, letting him taste Diane's delicious cunt. "Thank you," I whispered as he held out my chair, like a gentleman.

Mark smiled. "You seemed more relaxed."

I speared a slice of steak and realized as I chewed that Mark was right. I felt more relaxed. I was having so much fun with Diane that I completely forgot about the fact I was about to sell my soul to the Devil. Diane was very a special woman and I wondered what are next liaison would be like. I smiled and speared some diced vegetables and popped them into my mouth.

---

The Devil's Pact Chapter 7: The Date

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Exhibitionism, Female solo, Female/Female, First Time, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Virginity

Chapter Seven: The Date

"I'm so sorry about the mix-up, Sister Louise," the check-in clerk at Chicago's O'Hare International said, disbelief tinging her voice whenever she said "sister". The clerk, Nancy, still didn't quite believe I was a nun. I couldn't blame her since I was dressed in a tight, cobalt blue dress that barely covered my ass and had a deep, plunging neckline. I was wearing stiletto hills that made my ass nice and perky, and thigh high, black stockings held up by garters that peeked out beneath my skirt. My gold crucifix was nestled between the exposed slopes of my breasts.

For the last thirty years, I have been Sister Louise Afra, of the Order of the Sisters of of Mary Magdalene, dedicated to the fight against the Forces of Darkness. To aid us in our mission, certain gifts had been bestowed upon Sisters and I by the Highest, through his Agent, the Archangel Gabriel. One of those gifts was youthful beauty. I was fifty-one, but still had the perky breasts, smooth skin, fresh face, and tight ass of an eighteen year old. I was gifted with Sight, allowing me to see the mark of Evil on people and the Providence of God would guide me in my mission. So long as I had faith, chance and coincidence would lead me unerringly to my goal.

My mission, and the purpose of my Order, was to exorcise Warlocks and free their Thralls. Warlocks were the misguided men and women who sold their souls to the Devil in exchange for three wishes. Depending on their wishes, a lot of damage could be done. Most Warlocks, particularly males, made some request that allowed them to dominate others and make them their Thralls, usually to fulfill some pathetic, sexual desire. The only way to stop a Warlock, short of killing him, was to exorcise him. And that was what the dress, and the other skimpy clothing in my suitcase, were for. To exorcise a Warlock, I had to fuck him, or her, and when they orgasmed, I would rob them of their powers. Seduction was one of the many tools we nuns used.

Of course, fucking a man out of wedlock or engaging in lesbian sex were mortal sins. While I could go to confession after my mission was done and gain absolution, it was far simpler for my Order to receive a Papal Indulgence. So, after the Ecstasy came upon me two hours ago, sending me on my mission, a Papal Indulgence arrived by fax, signed by the Pope himself. I was forgiven, in advance, for all my sins I would commit until my mission was done.

And I planned to sin a lot!

It was one of the perks of fighting evil. So, after the Ecstasy passed, I packed my bags in a hurry, excited fight some evil, and get laid. Suitcases in hand, I walked out of the small, caretakers house at St. Thomas and found a cab idling on the street. Some would call that lucky, but I had faith that Providence was at work. Until my Mission was complete, the Lord would guide me to those who would help me until I was ready to face the Warlock. When I arrived at O'Hare, I still had no idea where I was going. I just had faith that if I walked up to the check-in counter, God would provide.

"Well, here's your tickets, Sister," Nancy said and I smiled warmly at her, stroking her hand gently as she handed me my boarding pass. She jerked her hands back and gave me a weird look. She probably not used to a woman, let alone a nun, flirting with her. "Sorry for the system error," Nancy said, standoffish.

I sighed, glancing at the tickets, I had an hour kill before my flight and spending that time with Nancy, maybe in a cozy bathroom stall, would have been nice. After I had spent three years in a female Warlock's harem thirty years ago, I had grown fond of women. The many different shapes their breasts could take, or the curves of her hips and ass, and all the different shapes and sizes a woman's labia could form. I licked my lips, thinking of the varied musk a woman exudes when she's aroused. I was getting wet just thinking about it.

I looked at my tickets to see where I was headed. I had a non-stop flight to Sea-Tac International Airport, departing in forty-minutes and scheduled to land in Seattle at 12:20 am, local time. I tried to do math in my head and thought it was almost a four and a half hour flight.

Sea-Tac, huh. I smiled, it had been twelve years since I had been to Washington State on a mission. I had stopped this Warlock who thought he was a rock-and-roller, using his power to convince people how amazing he sounded on guitar and recruiting about a dozen women to his harem. I had exorcised him and rescued the women. I recruited one of the women to the order. I started reminiscing about Sister Theodora Mariam as I queued through the TSA screening.

Sister Theodora had been a wreck after being freed. The Warlock had made her divorce the husband she loved and abandon her three daughters. She required a ilot/i of consoling afterwords. We had spent two wonderful weeks on the California coast, making love on the beach, or anywhere else we could get our hands on each other, before she took her vows and my Papal Indulgence expired.

When I boarded my flight, I was one of only three people in First Class, the other two being frazzled business men who quickly fell asleep after take off. The First Class stewardess was a dusky beauty named Sarai, who wore a white, long sleeved shirt and navy blue vest that her tits nicely filled out. A navy blue pencil skirt clung tightly to her hips and legs. Her face had an exotic beauty to it and her accent was musical. When she handed me my champagne, her finger's lingered a moment on my wrist, igniting fire that ran down my body and quickened my loins.

I smiled seductively at her. "I'm Sister Louise," I purred.

"I'm Sarai," she answered back. "Please, do not hesitate to ask for anything. It's my job to isatisfy/i any need you have."

After the flight leveled out, Sarai brought me a second flute of champagne and sat in the seat across the aisle from me. She had her own flute, and held her finger up to her lip. "Shhh, it's our little secret."

"I'm sure you've earned it," I flirted back, winking.

"You have no idea," she sighed, rubbing a foot in her dark blue, comfortable looking shoes. "But its worth it when you meet such ibeautiful/i people."

"I bet," then I looked around and leaned over the aisle, and slid her shoe off and socks and massaged her foot. Sarai shifted in her seat, turning so her feat dangled over the armrest into the aisle.

"Umm, that's nice," Sarai purred. "So, is is business or pleasure that brings you to Seattle?"

"Both," I answered. "I'm a nun, a Magdalenite Sister. I have somethings to attend to in Seattle, but I'm hoping to experience some of the ipleasure's/i of the Northwest."

Sarai seemed puzzled. "A nun, huh? You're not what I expected." Clearly she wasn't used to a nun hitting on her, but she relaxed as I continued rubbing her foot with firm pressure, kneading her soles with my thumb. I leaned over to, pretending to get a better grip on her foot, but really to let her get a good view down my cleavage.

"My order is very unorthodox," I answered, switching to her other foot. Her legs spread and I quite a brief gimps of her panties. Leopard print, what a naughty girl.

"I'm Muslim," Sarai confided, "so I haven't had a lot of iexperience/i with nuns."

"I've always wandered, but is the mile high club a real thing?" I asked, continuing my massage. "I mean, have you ever heard of people, you know, in the lavatories?"

Sarai giggled, getting a little tipsy from the champagne. "It happens, occasionally. We try to be discrete if we discover it. Usually, if you knock on the door it flusters the couple so much that they quickly leave."

"Have you ever done it?"

There was a naughty twinkle in her eye. "Maybe."

"Ohh, you naughty girl, you have!" I whispered, excitedly and she just shrugged her shoulders. I let go of her foot and downed the rest of my champagne and felt a pressure in my bladder. "Excuse me, I need to pop into the ladies room real quick."

Sarai smiled warmly and finished off her champagne.

I stood up, grabbing my beaded purse, and stumbled a bit as the plane hit some turbulence. I made it to the First Class lavatory and slipped in, quickly doing my business, washed my hands and checked my makeup in the mirror. My face was round and doll-like with sky gray eyes and plump lips that just begged to be kissed. I touched up my red lipstick and adjusted my tits so they were more visible and opened the door, eager to get back to flirting with Sarai.

Only, she was standing there waiting for me, a hungry look on her face.

I pulled her into the lavatory, kissing her fiercely. It had been three years since my last Mission. Three years of furtive masturbation to memories of old lovers. I was ready to make some new memories to last me through the next dry spell. Sarai tongue was hot and dexterous as she probed my mouth. She shoved me against the wall and pulled up my dress skirt, exposing my black garters and the curly thatch of light brown pubic hair.

"Are you really a nun?" Sarai asked, sliding a finger slowly though my vulva. She brushed my clit and I shuddered in delight. "I mean, what kind of nun doesn't wear panties?"

"Oh, yes, I'm a nun!" I moaned. "But we're still human. We still have desires!"

I captured her lips in another kiss as her finger slowly rubbed circles on my clit. "But, how can you be gay and still be a nun?" she pressed, teasing my clit so wonderfully. Electricity surged through my body, tingling along all my nerves.

"We all serve the Lord in our own ways," I panted. "We all have our sins we struggle with, crosses we bear. Oh, fuck, you're making me cum, you hot little bitch!"

Sarai kissed my lips, stiffing my moans as I came on her fingers. Fuck, that was good. It had been far too long. "You are a bad nun, aren't you!" Sarai hissed, licking my fingers and then holding them up so I could taste myself. "A naughty nun who loves to sin!"

"Yes! Do you always fuck your passengers in the bathroom?" I asked.

"Only the beautiful ones," Sarai said and started to unbutton her vest. Her shirt followed, slipping to the floor of the lavatory revealing a strapless, leopard print bra that clasped in the front. The bra matched the panties I glimpsed up her skirt, earlier. I reached out and freed her tits. They were plump and full, so I rubbed my face between them, enjoying her silky skin. I found a hard, dark nipple and sucked it into my mouth. "Umm, that's nice," moaned Sarai.

I kissed down her stomach and she giggled as I tongued her cute bellybutton. My hands slid down her hips, down her legs, and then raised her skirt so it bunched about her hips. Her leopard print panties were wet with desire, pulled tight so I could see her delicious cameltoe. I breathed in her arousal, an intoxicating musk. I hooked my fingers in the waistband of her panties and slowly pulled them down. Her pussy was shaved bare, vulva glistening with sticky juices. For a moment a gleaming line of girl cum linked pussy and panties before it snapped. Her pussy was beautiful, clit hard and throbbing, vulva red with passion.

iThank you, Lord, for this bounty/i I prayed silently, then feasted on her womanhood. My tongue wiggled in to her tight slit and found resistance.

"You're a virgin!" I gasped, in surprise.

"A good Muslim girl saves herself for marriage," Sarai answered, rotely.

"Allah doesn't have a problem with fingering another woman?" I asked, suspiciously.

She giggled. "No more than Jesus has a problem with you eating another woman's cunt." The minx had me there.

I found it exciting to eat out a virgin's cunt, even if she was only technically a virgin. I could not fuck my tongue deeply into her pussy as I would like, so I settled for lapping along her labia, drinking her musky flavor. My thumb found her hard little clit and rubbed it in fast, hard circles as devoured her sex while Sarai gasped and grounded, tits heaving with excitement.

"Oh yes," Sarai moaned quietly, "eat my virgin cunt! Oh, fuck, you're tongue feels amazing on my virgin pussy." She panted hard, and, as her orgasm approached, she lost her English, chanting in Arabic, i"Elhas kussi! Elhas kussi! Sharmoota elhas kussi!"/i Musky cream flooded my mouth, drenching my face with her passion and I drank her bounty. She was panting, eyes closed, and whispered, "That was amazing!"

I smiled as I rose kissed her. She eagerly licked her musk off my face. God had delivered me a virgin, and I was excited to take my reward. I reached for my purse. She eyed me curious as I rooted around in my beaded purse then pulled out a small, purple dildo and the strap-on harness. Fear quickened in her eye, and she backed away from me as I pulled the strap-on up my slender legs.

"We should be leaving," Sarai said, licking her lips, nervously. "The other passenger's might be awake."

I adjusted the straps, making sure the dildo rubbed on my hard clit, and the smiled hungrily at her. "I thought you said you were here to isatisfy/i me?"

"Please, miss." Sarai backed up, bumping into the door.

I reached back behind my neck, undoing the lacings that held my dress up. The fabric fell away, exposing my small, perky breasts. Sarai swallowed, staring lustfully at my hard nipples. I stepped forward and Sarai flinched as the dildo touched her stomach. Another step, and our breasts brushed together; pale tits kissing dark breasts.

"Don't you want to stop being a good Muslim girl?" I asked, leaning in to kiss her. "Don't you want to be bad?"

"I-I," she stuttered.

I slid the dildo between her legs, rubbing up against her slick cunt. "Don't you want to experience all the pleasure Allah gave you?" I kissed her neck, and slid the dildo up and just into her pussy, pressing gently against her hymen. "Your pussy was made to be fucked, and it feels so amazing when a hard object fills you up." I licked her ears, whispering, "Aren't you getting wet, thinking about my dildo fucking your cunt."

She shook her head, trying to wiggle away from my invading dildo.

"Just admit you want a beautiful woman to take your virginity! To make you a dirty, filthy, lesbian whore!"

She looked at me, tears shining in her eyes. "Allah, forgive me," she whispered and nodded her head.

"Say it!" I hissed. "Tell me to make you my lesbian whore."

"Please," she whispered hoarsely. "Please fuck my virgin cunt! Please make me your lesbian whore!"

She gasped as I fucked the hard piece of plastic through her hymen, the dildo rubbing pleasantly on my clit. I fucked Sarai hard and fast and she moaned delightfully into my ear. The door rattled from the force of our fucking. Just outside this door, two men slept. They could wake up at any moment. Or another stewardess could discovers us, or even the pilot. We could be found out at any moment and that made the sex even hotter.

"Oh, fuck!" Sarai gasped loudly. "Oh, fuck my pussy. Oh, this so amazing!"

"If you keep being so loud, someone's going to hear," I whispered in her ear as I fucked her. "Unless, you want to be caught. You want to show the world that your a bad, little Muslim girl. A dirty, whorish lesbian."

"Yes!" she hissed and shuddered as she came on the dildo. "I'm a dirty, lesbian slut. I love sucking tits and eating cunts!"

For an hour, we fucked in the bathroom. I fucked her, bent over the toilet. Then she put on the strap-on and sat on the toilet, and I rode her hard while she sucked on my tits. She fucked me up the ass and I had an amazing orgasm. Finally, both of us satiated, we dressed, cleaned up and slipped out of the bathroom. The other two First Class passengers were still asleep, snoring loudly. We slipped into seats in the back of first class and spent the rest of the flight making out, fingering each other to shuddering orgasms, both of us trying not to make any noise. Thank the Lord the other passengers were such heavy sleepers.

"Ladies and gentleman, we are starting to make our approach to Sea-Tac International," the Pilot announced over the intercom. "Please put your seat backs to their full, upright position and fasten your seatbelt."

Sarai got up to check the other two passengers, waking them up and making sure they put on their seatbelts. When she reached me, she bent down and slipped her hand inside my bodice, squeezing my breast momentarily. "Miss, please fasten your seatbelt," she said in a brisk, professional tone. When she pulled her hand out, she left a business card for the Sea-Tac Holiday Inn pressed against my breast. On the back was written, "I have a 48 hour layover. If you wanna have fun, ask for me at the front desk, Sarai."

I smiled to myself. Providence has laid the next step in my journey, and it was going to be a pleasant one.

I awoke alone, sunlight streaming through the large windows, bedroom windows and glass, sliding door.

I reached for Mary and found her side of the bed empty. I sat up, looking around. I was in the master bedroom of the house I "borrowed" from Brandon Fitzsimmons. Thanks to the Pact I made with the Devil, people had to do what I told them. I also "borrowed" his wife, a hot Latina named Desiree, making her my second sex slave, along with the teenage slut, Allison. I rubbed sleep from my eye. It was late when I finally tried to sleep, nearly 3 AM. I glanced at the cloak and groaned to see it was 7:34 AM. Fuck that's early. I thought about rolling back to sleep, but my mind kept drifting back to last night.

When Mary and I got in last night it was nearly one in the morning, we slipped into bed and talked about what happened. Mary had made her pact with the Devil, like I had days earlier. And then the Devil handed me this red crystal that glowed with scarlet light, and told me if I was ever in trouble to hold up the crystal and say, "Lilith, appear before me." A fear clenched at my stomach. Why would I need this. Mary sensed my fear, and so we talked and theorized what the Devil meant, What danger lay before us. And who or what was Lilith.

"That name is familiar," Mary had murmured, snuggled naked against me. "I think its from Vampire: The Masquerade."

"Wait, what?" I asked, starring incredulously at her. "You played that?"

Mary laughed. "Yeah, there was a six months or so in my junior year of high school that I really got into Twilight. And a friend introduced me to the local Vampire: the Masquerade Coven and I spent Tuesdays and Thursday nights LARPing as the Vampiress Damona."

"Wow," I grinned, amused. "You LARPed."

"Yeah," she admitted, sounding slightly embarrassed. "Although, we just hung out and dressed in just the awfullest black clothing and wore too much black makeup. With my pale skin I looked like a corpse. Which I guess was the point, but I never really liked it. "

"I don't know," I said, "I bet you were real sexy as a goth." I pictured Mary, black dress contrasting to her pale skin. Black lipstick staining her lips and her auburn hair aiding an exciting splash of color, draped over one shoulder and falling down into her cleavage.

"Anyway," she said, frowning at me. "I'm pretty sure Lilith was the mother of monsters, or something like that. Some demon, or something like that. One of the cults had something to do with her."

I got my smart phone out and googled Lilith. "Huh," reading the Wikipedia page. "She was a Canaanite goddess and, according to Jewish mythology, was Adam's first wife but refused to submit to his authority so he divorced her and married Eve."

"Good for her," Mary said.

The fact I initially used my powers to control Mary was still a sore subject between us, so I didn't rise to her bait, and continued reading, "Then she became the mother of monsters and a succubus."

"Just like I said," pointed out Mary.

"Sorry if I didn't want to trust Vampire: The Masquerade for my information," I apologized, testily.

"Just Wikipedia."

"It's pretty reliable," I said defensively. "Fine, I'm sorry I didn't believe you."

"Good," she said, nodding and smiling.. "As long as you remember that I'm always right, things will go smoothly for you, Mark."

Wisely, I choose not to dispute that. "So, why would I need a monster mother's help?" I asked, changing the subject.

Her eyebrows furrowed. "I don't know, maybe …"

We talked for a while longer, going round in circles about theories and speculations. In the end, we gave up and I promised to keep the crystal with me at all times, just in case. Mary snuggled up against me and feel asleep without a problem. And it turned out she snored. It was soft and kinda cute. And as I grappled with dark thoughts, trying to sleep, I found her snores … comforting. I wasn't alone in the dark. Mary would be there with me to face whatever danger the Devil saw in my future.

When I finally fell asleep, it was a shallow, restless one, plagued with a reoccurring nightmare. I was surrounded by shadowy monsters, holding a crimsons crystal in my hand, Mary pressed behind me as I tried to protect her. I would say the words, "Lilith, appear before me." But nothing happened and the monsters would swarm in and I would wake up, breathing hard. Mary would snuggled tightly against me, somehow instinctively consoling me in her sleep, and I would drift back off to sleep to experience the nightmare all over again.

I tried to ignore my worries and go back to sleep but it was too bright and my bladder was too full, so I stumbled towards bathroom. On the way, I noticed Mary out on the balcony and … I blinked, was that an easel in front of her? I had to pee to bad to find out, and kept stumbling to the bathroom. I braced one arm against the wall and started pissing, hoping I was getting it in the bowl. I was too tired to aim. After pissing, I fumbled with the shower controls. A hot shower always helped me wake up.

I leaned against the tiled walls of the shower, mauve and gray, and let the warm water pour over me. After several minutes of warm, luxurious bliss, I was finally feeling alive. I grabbed the soap and washed my body and then shampooed my hair. I stepped out of the shower and shaved my face and combed my hair. I slapped on some spicy aftershave Mary had bought me and spritzed some bodyspray in my armpits.

Yesterday, Allison and Desiree and cleared all of Desiree and her husband's clothes and personal effects out of the master bedroom and replaced them with Mary and my clothing. I found some clean boxers, jeans, and a maroon polo shirt. Dressed, I grabbed my phone and sent Allison a text, before heading out to the master bedroom's balcony to see what Mary was up to.

Mary stood before an easel and a large canvas, paintbrush in one hand and a wooden palette in the other, covered in smears of paints. She was dressed in one of my white, buttoned down shirts that fell down to mid thigh on her. Mary's auburn hair was tied back and fell in a loose ponytail down her back. Her legs were long and gorgeous and she was barefoot, her feet small with cute little toes. She appeared to be painting Mount Rainier with the sun rising over the mountain's shoulder.

"Hey, Mare," I greeted, sitting down on the loveseat, admiring the way her shapely rear shifted about beneath the shirt tails as she painted. "Looking good!"

"Morning, hun," Mary answered, not even looking at me. She was too fixated on her painting.

"Painting the Mountain?" I asked. God, what a stupid question. What else could she be painting. "It's looking pretty."

"Oh, thanks," she said, absentminded.

"Any plans for today?" I asked her.

She shook her head. "No, not really. What were you thinking."

I started to speak when someone knocked on the bedroom door. "Come in, Allison!" I shouted.

Allison padded through the room. The pink-haired teenage slut was dressed in a sexy, french maid outfit that she bought yesterday. The bodice of the dress was made of a transparent, black material that showed her hard nipples and the silver barbell that pierced each one. The skirt was made of many layers of white, lacy petticoats covered by the black, lacy material of the skirt. It was short, barely covered her ass when she stood straight, and when she bent over her ass and pussy would be on display.

"Good morning Master, good morning Mistress," Allison said politely as she stepped out onto the balcony.

"Good morning, slut," Mary said, still concentrating on her painting.

"Did you make the arrangements I asked you to," I asked. Yesterday, I sent her several texts while Mary and I were shopping.

"Yes, Master, I made all the reservations and programmed the GPS," Allison answered.

"Good slut," I praised, and pulled my cock out. Allison knelt before me and sucked my cock into her warm mouth.

"What arrangements?" Mary asked, curiously. She glanced behind her and shook her head in amusement when she saw Allison blowing me.

Allison was a pro at blowjobs. She had a tongue stud, and the metal was a small spot of hard pressure, rubbing across my dick. "An orca tour," I answered. "And then dinner in Seattle, at the Space Needle. If you want to?"

"Are you asking me out an a date while some sluts sucks on your dick?"

"Oh, yeah!" I moaned as Allison started bobbing her head on my shaft. I ran my hand through her bubblegum pink hair.

"Okay, sounds fun," Mary answered. "When do we leave?"

I looked down at Allison. "Well, slut?"

Allison popped her mouth off my cock, "You need to leave within the next ninety minutes or so," she answered then sucked my cock back into her mouth.

"Well, then I need to get ready," Mary said. "Slut, when you finish blowing Mark, clean up here and take everything to my studio."

Allison moaned around my cock that could have been, "Yes, Mistress."

Mary bent down and kissed me on the lips. "Have fun," she said with a smile, stroked Allison's hair, and walked inside. I followed her ass with my eyes, enjoying her hip's sway, before she disappeared into the bathroom. I closed my eyes, and enjoyed Allison's wet mouth and tongue on my cock. She was bobbing her head rapidly on my dick, my sensitive head brushing the back of her throat. My balls tightened, and I came in her mouth.

"Thank you, Master, for your yummy cum," Allison said, semen staining her lips, then she gently licked my cock's mushroom head, lapping out all my cum, then zipped my pants back up.

I went downstairs and heard Desiree cooking in the kitchen. Desiree was an amazing cook, and I wondered what delicious food she was making for breakfast. My stomach rumbled, clearly just as eager for her cooking as I was. Still to tired to do anything constructive, I turned on the TV and saw a blurry, black and white image of my face off a security camera.

"The fuck," I murmured to myself, turning the volume up.

"Authorities are asking for you help in identifying this man," the news anchor reported, "wanted in connection with the a series of strange events that happened in the South Hill Bestbuy on Thursday and robbery of a jewelry store in a local mall, as well as several other strange occurrences. Eye witness place him in the company of two young women, one with red or auburn hair and one with hair dyed pink. Call Crimestoppers if you have any tips."

Wow. I guess I made more of ripple than I thought. Well, I did start an orgy at the Bestbuy. I snorted, gas, huh. I guess that's one way to explain a bunch of people fucking in the electronic aisle. Could this the danger the Devil was warning me of? I shook my head. No, that couldn't be it. If any police showed up to arrest me, I would just tell them to let me go. And if Mary or Allison got arrested, I could just walk into the jail and free them.

The news then started talking about some stupid bullshit a dog did, so I turned it off. I stared at the blank screen of the TV and pulled out the red crystal, studying it. The gem appeared to be a perfectly ordinary crystal. It didn't burn with that crimson light like last night, it was cool in my hand, and smooth as glass.

"Master?" I jumped. Desiree was standing in front of me, peering worriedly. She was dressed in the same maids outfit that Allison wore and her large tits covered by the sheer bodice dangled in front of my face. "iMi Rey/i, are you all right? You didn't answer me."

"Sorry, I was just thinking," I replied, slipping the crystal back into my pocket, next to the engagement ring box. I needed to get my mind off what the Devil said. I hoped today was going to be a fun, romantic day with Mary that went perfectly. "What did you want, Desiree?"

"Breakfast is ready, imi Rey/i" she answered. "Shall I go let iReina/i know."

"Yeah, she's probably getting out of the shower now," I told her. "Desiree, what does, uh, imi rey /imean?"

"My king," Desiree answered, then a pained look frowned her face, "do you not like it?"

"No, no, I like it," I paused. "So iReina/i is …"

"Queen," she said with a shy smile, then headed upstairs to find Mary. "Tell her that!" I called after. Mary would love be called Queen.

In the kitchen there was a small, breakfast table and laid on it were four plates with omelets and crispy toast. A pitcher of orange juice set in the middle of the table along with several jars of various jams. On the counter, a pot of coffee steamed. I poured myself a cup, added cream, and set down at the table. The omelet turned out to be a tasty, southwestern omelet with red peppers, bacon, jalapeno, jack cheese, and avocado.

My three ladies marched in, Mary in her pink robe, her hair wrapped up in a towel, fresh from her shower, flanked by Allison and Desiree in their maid outfits. Mary set next to me and kissed me on the lips. Everyone complimented Desiree's cooking, and hungrily devoured the omelets she made. Afterward, Mary and Allison disappeared upstairs to get Mary ready for our date while I nursed my third cup of coffee and watched Desiree clean the kitchen. It was quite sexy, catching flashes of her dark ass and pussy when she bent over, or reached up to put dishes away in the shelves.

When Mary returned, she found Desiree standing before the sink while I fucked her from behind. Desiree was just too sexy to resist. "What do you think?" Mary asked, twirling about in a yellow sundress decorated with red orchids. The dress had an ovoid, plunging neckline and a high skirt that fells to her mid-thigh. A pair of black, thigh-high, healed boots complimented the outfit. She had put on a light amount of makeup, transforming the natural beauty of her face into something amazing: a hint of blush on her cheeks, eyeliner that made her green eyes more brilliant, and a deep red lipstick that made her smiling lips more desirable.

"You look gorgeous," I groaned, savoring Desiree's silky cunt. "I love those boots."

Mary laughed. "Are you almost finished, I don't want to be late?"

"If you could make out with Allison, that might help," I said, hopeful. "Fine," Mary said. She pulled Allison to her and they kissed, tongues wrestling. Mary's hand slid into Allison bodice and pulled out a perky breast and pierced nipple. Then, with a wink at me, she bent down and licked her tongue on Allison's nub.

"Fuck, that's hot!" I moaned and shot my load deep into Desiree's cunt.

"Good, let's go," Mary said, impatient, and grabbed my arm. I barely had time to zip my pants up before Mary dragged me out of the kitchen. As the door swung close, I caught just the glimpse of Allison kneeling down before Desiree to drink my cum straight out of her pussy like a good slut.

In the living room, Mary grabbed a small purse that matched her dress and I picked-up my keys, pulled on my black duster, ignored Mary rolling her eyes at how ridiculous I looked, and grabbed the camcorder and the GPS that Allison had programed for our trip. Then we were outside and piled into my Mustang. The engine roared to life and the GPS was plugged in and, "Fuck, I didn't know we had to go that far,"

The orca tour was apparently all the way north at Anacortes; north of Seattle and north of even Everett. The GPS predicted it would take a little more than two hours for us to drive north. When Mary slid into the car, the skirt of her dress rode up and I saw a flash of red hair. The saucy filly wasn't wearing panties and I caught a glimpse of the fiery heart of pubic hair above her pussy. As I started driving, she slid up the skirt and lazily started to masturbate.

"That's a little distracting," I said, my eyes continually drawn to her finger slowly rubbing a circle on her clit.

"Between you fucking Desiree and having me make out with Allison, you got me horny," Mary replied. "So just suck it up."

"I'd prefer you to suck it up!" I said, leering at her.

She snorted with laughter, then closed her eyes, rubbing a little harder on her clit. She writhed in her seat, biting her lower lip. The scent of her arousal filled the car, sweet and spicy. Mary moaned softly, fingering herself, now, grinding her palm on her clit. Two fingers were fucking rapidly out of her cunt, her breath quickening. She arched her back and groaned wordlessly as she came.

"Now that you're finished, mind sucking my cock?" I asked, my cock painfully hard in my pants

Mary eyes fluttered open. "Didn't you tell me not to do that again. As I recall, you almost wrecked the car when you came."

"Fine, I'll pull over," I said.

"We can't be late," Mary complained. "You'll just have to wait."

"C'mon, Mare, I'll be quick."

Mary snorted with laughter. "You sure know how to sweet talk a gal, Mark."

"I love you," I told her, reaching out and stroking her bared thigh. "You're so beautiful and desirable. I'm powerless before your stunning beauty. You are a goddess, and I only wish to shower you with my affections."

Mary started to gently rub her swollen vulva, teasing her lips, with her right hand. "Mmhh, shower me with your warm, sticky iaffections!/i That sounds so hot." Her finger slipped into her cunt, fucking slowly in and out of her wet lips.

I reached down with one hand and unzipped my jeans and pulled my cock out through my fly. "See how strong my devotion for you is! Look at how hard my desire to worship you is."

Mary's emerald, lust filled eyes were drawn to my cock. "Ohh, so big and hard," she moaned. She licked her lips, and reached out and grasped my cock in her soft hand, stroked me twice, then slid down and cupped my balls. "Yes, you are full of thick, creamy offerings." Resistance caving before lust, she lowered her head to my lap

Her mouth was warm and wet on my cock, wantonly sucking and rubbing her tongue on my sensitive head. I stroked her auburn hair, savoring the pleasure Mary was giving me. I was so excited from watching her masturbate, that I wasn't going to last long in her sweet mouth. The car was filled with the wet noises of her mouth sucking my cock and her fingers fucking her cunt. "Oh, fuck," I gasped, "here cums your offering!" My balls tightened and then I was spilling my offering into my goddess's mouth, and she drank it all, thirstily.

She sat up, lips stained white, and furiously rubbed her cunt and clit. "Ohh, that was so delicious," she moaned, and licked her lips. "It was warm and salty! Fuck, fuck! Mmhh, your offering ran thick down my throat!" She bucked on the seat as she came again on her slim fingers.

"Having a woman's mouth on your cock is the only way to drive," I said, shoving my cock back into my pants.

Mary sighed. "Well, I'm just glad that you didn't get us killed." She fixed her emerald eyes on me, "And don't expect me to do that again."

An hour later, feeling frisky, I started stroking her thighs, then slipped my hand down and started to finger her wet pussy. Her face flushed and nipples hardened beneath her dress, and then she was more than happy to suck my cock again. I was enjoying the blowjob so much, I missed the exit from I-5 to highway 536 that led west to Anacortes. After I came, Mary glared at me for missing the exit and declared that she would never blow me again while I drove.

I got us turned around and thirty minutes later we rolled into Anacortes, a beautiful city resting on the northern peninsula of Fidalgo Island with the gorgeous Puget Sound on one side and forested hills on the other. We drove through the picturesque town, a classic American fishing town turned tourist destination. We passed old buildings, lovingly maintained, and pristine parks full of happy people. The salty smell of the Sound filled the car as we passed docks upon docks crowded with all shapes of boat. Small boats, yachts, fishing trawlers, and more.

When we finally reached the dock where the Island Explorer 3, a hundred foot-long white boat with two decks, sat moored, we had fifteen minutes to spare. Mary turned heads in her sexy sundress and thigh-high, black boots, as we boarded the ship. And it wasn't just the men who stared, it seemed that every woman who saw her eyed her lustfully and Mary enjoyed every minute of the attention. Last night Mary had wished for all women to find her desirable and not resist any of her sexual advances, and it was definitely working. As we made our way to the bow, women kept brushing against her and smiling at her. Finally, we reached the bow, Mary stood at the rails and I stood behind her, hugging her as she bounced excitedly as the ship slipped its mooring and pushed out from the dock.

Mary's ass wiggling against my cock had a predictable effect. Mary felt the hardness and whispered in a husky voice, "I'm not wearing panties. And with your coat …" She trailed off, as I quickly unzipped my pants and she felt my hard cock poking her pussy. My black duster hid what we were doing from view.

"So, my coat's not so ridiculous," I moaned into her ear as I slid my cock up inside her wet pussy.

She gasped. "I guess not." And then she squeezed her cunt about my cock as I gently fucked her.

As the boat pulled out into the Puget Sound, steaming to the northwest towards the San Juan Islands, women started approaching Mary. They would talk to her, flirt with her, caress her arm, or just stand blushing in her presence. The pretty ones, Mary would kiss and slide her finger's down into waistbands of pants or short, searching for wet pussies; and if they wore skirts she would slip a hand up underneath and finger the woman until she came. Most had husbands or boyfriends who objected to their girls being fingered, so I would have to order them to just stand there and watch. After cumming, Mary would send them away and hold up her sticky fingers to my lips and I would taste their musk.

I started to fuck Mary hard while she fingered the second woman, cumming into her tight pussy. Mary gasped and cried out and came on my dick. Then I would rest in her cunt until my cock would harden and I would start fucking her all over again. Our activities did not go unnoticed, but a few orders to the crews left us alone to pursue our pleasures.

After Mary fingered half a dozen women, and I cummed a couple of times into her pussy, Mary started to grow more bold and the next woman she fingered, a petite Japanese woman with olive skin and blue-black hair, Mary pulled up her shirt and pushed her bra up. Then, licking her lips, she bent down to suck on the Japanese woman's small, round tits with her hard, brown nipples while she fingered the woman. A Japanese man, her husband I assumed, started snapping pictures of his wife getting her tits stuck and muttering something in Japanese. It sounded like he was enjoying the sight.

"That's it," Mary cooed, as the Japanese woman neared her orgasm, "come for me, slut. Come on my finger you nasty, lesbian slut!" Mary was fucking her hips back into me as I slammed my cock hard into her warm, wet depths. The sound of our fucking was wet and sloppy as several loads of cum already filled her pussy.

"I cum, I cum," the Japanese woman moaned in thick, broken English, "You make cum, good!" the woman said, and Mary kissed her and then she stumbled into her husband. He pushed her up against the railing and I smiled as he started to fuck her with his small dick.

Mary held up her fingers and I licked the spicy flavor of the woman. "Does she taste good?" Mary moaned, "does the lesbian slut taste sweet?"

"So sweet!" I panted, I was nearing another orgasm. "I'm so close to cumming, Mare!"

"Cum in me," Mary wantonly moaned, "fill me up with more of your warm cum!" Her cunt pulsed on my cock as she orgasmed and I groaned and shot another load into her wet cunt.

We were both breathless and sweaty. The cool, sea breeze felt like heaven on my hot skin. And then Mary gasped, and pointed excitedly. Out in the waves, three orcas broke the surface and we forgot all about sex as we watched these beautiful, majestic animals swimming through the water. I pulled out my camcorder from the pocket of my duster, and started filming. The whales were black with white bellies, and swam with speed and grace, knifing through the waves. Mary was right, it was romantic and I was glad I got to watch this with Mary.

"Aren't they magnificent," cooed a woman with a sultry, french accent.

A brunette woman, with a short, boyish haircut, slid up to the railing beside us. She was a short woman with the graceful, slim body of a dancer. She was dressed in black, skinny jeans that hugged her hips and ass and a maroon blouse with a deep, v-neck. A second woman, tall with dirty-blonde hair and blue highlights, stepped behind the French woman and hugged her. She was a curvy beauty in a lacy, white blouse and pleated, black skirts that showed off gorgeous, tanned legs. Both wore matching, diamond wedding rings.

"I know," agreed Mary, her cunt gave a pleasant squeeze on my cock and I knew Mary was getting excited by the two women. "So beautiful and exotic."

"I'm Lana," the blonde woman said with a slight Slavic accent. She had the round face and prominent cheekbones of an Eastern European. "And this is my wife, Chantelle."

"We're on our honeymoon," Chantelle said, excitedly.

"Congratulations," Mary cheered. "I'm Mary and this is my boyfriend, Mark."

Then Mary leaned in and kissed Chantelle on the lips. Lana gaped in surprise, opened her mouth to object and Mary released her wife's mouth and then kissed Lana on the lips. Chantelle struggled to catch her breath and Lana was just as breathless as her wife when Mary broke their kiss.

"I love your accent," I told Chantelle, "what part of France are you from?"

"Saint-Jérôme in Quebec," she answered, laughing, "but I live in Dupont, now."

"We live in Dupont," Lana said, pouting. Chantelle kissed her wife, apologetically. "Last year we bought this cute little house. It's very cozy."

Chantelle smiled wickedly. "Mmhh, ivery/i cozy," she cooed and wiggled her shapely ass against her wife's groin.

"So how'd you two meet," Mary asked.

"We met dancing," Lana asked. "We both work at Deja Vu in Lakewood. And one night, Chantelle was on stage and I was working the room, you know, looking for a guy who'd want to buy a lapdance. When we made eye contact, it was like, eh, electricity shot between us. And as Chantelle danced on stage, it was like she was dancing only for me. When we got off work, I took her home and we made love for hours."

"Your strippers," I blurted.

Chantelle gave me a frost stare. "Exotic dancers."

"Oh, sorry," I said, taken aback.

"I think that's so romantic how you met," Mary said, and slid her hand across the railing and caressed Chantelle's.

Chantelle eyed us up and down. "Are you fucking her, right now?" she asked with a naughty smile.

"Just enjoying the sweet embrace of my girlfriend," I answered, slyly.

Chantelle laughed and was about to say something when Lana excitedly pointed. "Ohh, look at her jump!"

An orca had burst out of the water, momentarily, and then plunged back into the black waters of the Sound. Lana hugged Chantelle excitedly, rocking her wife about in her embrace. Mary started stroking Chantelle's arm, dragging a finger lightly up and down her silky skin. Chantelle smiled at her and eyed Mary lustfully with her hazel eyes.

"You two are wild," Chantelle confided. "Lana and I enjoyed watching you finger that Asian beauty."

"I would love to finger you, Chantelle," Mary said as she caressed the French-Canadian's arm.

"Hey!" Lana protested. "That's my wife!"

There was an excited twinkle in Mary's eyes and I knew what she desired. I grabbed Lana's arm and pulled out of Mary's pussy. "Hey, Lana, let's me and you have some fun over here. You're wife is in some ivery/I capable hands. So relax and let me do what I want and I'll make sure you enjoy it."

Lana didn't struggle as I pulled her a few feat away. Mary and Chantelle were kissing passionately and Lana looked sadly at her new wife making out with another woman. "How could she?" she asked, plaintively, as I started to rub her firm, plump ass.

"Don't worry," I whispered in Lana's ears. "She still loves you, she's just having some fun. Don't be jealous."

Lana relaxed and I captured her juicy lips in a kiss and then spun her about, rubbing my sticky cock on the back of her skirt and then lifted it up, exposing her curvy ass covered by powder blue, lacy panties. I pulled those off the cheeks of her tan ass. It was sexy seeing no tan lines on a woman's ass and I imagined this voluptuous women lying naked on the side of the pool, glistening with oil. I slid my cock between her legs, found the wet, shaved lips of her pussy and shoved into her wet tunnel.

"Oh, fuck," Lana moaned, her cunt squeezing pleasantly on my cock. "That's nice. Ohh, its been a few years since I had a cock in me!"

Chantelle's jeans and bright, red thong, were tangled about her ankles, her slim ass shoved up against the railing as Mary tribbed her, fucking her clit hard into Chantelle's. Chantelle was moaning, writhing on Mary's hips as Mary sucked on her neck. Both newlywed lesbians moaned as they were fucked. Lana reached out and captured her wives hand and they gripped each other tightly as there pleasures built.

Around us, other couples were starting to join the fun. The Japanese couple were the catalyst. Husbands and boyfriends that had to watch Mary finger their partners, now had their women bent over rails, fucking them passionately. I started another orgy, it seemed. I wonder if they would blame this one on gas. Lana's cunt was convulsing on my dick, driving other thoughts out of my mind as she came hard."

"Fuck me, fuck me!" Lana moaned. "Flood my cunt, stud."

My balls tightened, my orgasm building, and then it exploded out of me, flooding her warm pussy. "Jesus, that was nice!" I gasped, kissing Lana's neck, breathing hard.

Chantelle and Mary were writhing together, grinding their pussies together. "You gonna cum for me?" Mary hissed into Chantelle's ear. "Is your dirty cunt gonna cum on my pussy? You gonna cum on another woman while your wife watches?"

"Yes, oh yes," Chantelle moaned. "Watch me, Lana! Watch me cum!"

Lana squeezed her hand, supportively. "Cum, cupcake."

Mary and Chantelle came together, bucking wildly against each other. "I'm cumming, Lana! Oh, it so sweet!"

Satiated, Mary broke her embraced with Chantelle and stumbled next to me, wrapping an arm around my waist. Lana and Chantelle embraced passionately and kissed and it was Lana's turn to trib Chantelle. Mary and I stood, arm in arm, and watched the orcas play in the Puget Sound accompanied by the sounds of passion from about the ship. The orcas were magnificent beasts, graceful and powerful.

When the orcas disappeared beneath the waves, and the Island Explorer 3 turned to head back to Anacortes, Mary turned to me and kissed me. "Thank you," she whispered, tears beading her eyes. "That was magical."

I caressed her face. "It was," I answered and cupped her chin and kissed her.

Mary and I were the first to step off the Island Explorer 3, followed by Lana and Chantelle. On the way back, it was pretty obvious that Mary need to get cleaned up. I had shot four or five loads up in her and it was leaking down her legs. Lana got to do the honors, while her wife cleaned my cock. Lana was still licking up my cum when I shot a load down Chantelle's throat, so I ordered Chantelle to join her wife. Mary came on both their faces.

"Can we keep them?" Mary asked, panting hard from her orgasm.

"Sure, Mare," I told her, liking the idea of having a pair of married lesbians for sex slaves.

We got into my silver Mustang, proud owners of two more sluts. Mary had them follow in their beat up old Honda Civic. It may have been red once, or blue, or white. So many side panels and fenders had been replaced over the years, who could say what the cars original color was. I had to resist speeding like a manic since I wasn't sure the Honda could keep up, but we eventually made our way through the terrible Seattle traffic in downtown and reached the Space Needle.

After a brief stop at the Restaurant so I could give the staff some instructions, we went up to the observation deck and saw the breathtaking view from the top of the Space Needle. You could see for practically forever. Seattle looked amazing, sandwiched on an isthmus between the Puget Sound to the west and Lake Washington to the east. Mount Rainier was as imposing as ever, the mountain's glacier looked on fire from the setting sun. We watched the sun set behind the Olympic Mountains across the Sound.

As the last rays of the sun vanished behind the purple shadow of the distant Olympics, I fell to one knee, and reached into my pocket. Lana and Chantelle, who had been enjoying the romantic vista with each other, gathered around. Lana had my camcorder and, thanks to the heads up I gave her, was filming. Mary had this stunned yet excited look on her face and was slowly blushing a deep red.

I fumbled getting the box out of my pocket, almost dropping it, but I just manage to hold on. I opened the ring box and held it up. "Mary, I stole your heart and then you stole mine, and while we may not have known each other long, it has been long enough for me to know that I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Will you marry me?"

"Yes! Yes, yes, yes!" she exclaimed, eyes full of tears.

She pulled me up and threw her arms about me and kissed me thoroughly. Time seemed to stop and there was only Mary and I, connected body and soul. Our bodies were pressed together, out tongues in each other's mouth. I staggered when she broke the kiss, leaning on Mary to avoid falling down while she clung tightly to me for support. Around us, other tourists clapped and whistled. I pulled the black diamond engagement ring out of the box and my hand trembled as I slid it onto her left ring finger and then we were kissing again.

The applause and cheers died away when we both kissed Lana and Chantelle and the spectators all walked away in confusion or disgust, or both. But Mary and I didn't care. We were happy to share our love with out sluts. Mary clung tightly to me as we headed down to the Skycity Restaurant, one floor below the observation deck.

To surprise Mary, I had left her outside when I gave the staff my specific instructions, so she didn't know what to expect and she was excited to find out. The Maitre D' was waiting outside the restaurant entrance next to a close sign. He was politely apologizing to customers who wanted to dine there. He let the four of us pass with a stiff nod, clearly unhappy but unable to object. In the restaurant the female, attractive members of the wait staff lined up naked save for little, white waist aprons, leaving their flat stomachs and beautiful breasts on display. There were six of them, all gorgeous in their own, unique ways.

"Choose three to wait on us," I told Mary, "and the other three will serve Chantelle and Lana."

"Thank you, Master," Lana said, eyes feasting on the banquet of naked women, arm wrapped around her wife. Chantelle licked her lips.

"Your welcome, Lana," I said. "Its your honeymoon, still, so you two have fun."

Mary considered the women and choose a buxom, raven-haired girl, a lanky blonde, and a short, but very busty, Asian woman. She wrapped an arm around the blonde and the Asian and pulled them tight and grinned wickedly at me. "Oh, we're going to have fun tonight!"

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Chapter 8: Dinner and an Orgy

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Ass to mouth, BDSM, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Female/Female, Group Sex, Job/Place-of-work, Lesbian, Male / Females, Mind Control, Oral Sex

The Devil's Pact Chapter 8: Dinner and an Orgy

I led my fiancee, Mary, and our two, new sluts: the newlywed Chantelle and Lana; past the Maitre D' and into the Skycity Restaurant, located atop of the Space Needle. The restaurant was a circular room, with tables lined around the windows that showed a magnificent view of Seattle at night. At the center lay a bar and the kitchen. As the restaurant slowly rotated in a circle, you could enjoy the entire panorama of the City of Seattle aglow with lights against the black pools of the Puget Sound and Lake Washington.

Mary gasped in surprise and pleasure. Earlier this evening, I had inspected the wait staff for the restaurant and kept the six most beautiful women and dismissed the rest. I had ordered them to line up, naked, save for the white, waist aprons of their uniforms. The aprons only covered their groins and the top of their thighs, leaving their flat stomachs and varied breasts on display. All were gorgeous in their own, unique and special ways.

"Choose three to wait on us," I told Mary, "and the other three will serve Chantelle and Lana."

"Thank you, Master," Lana said, eyes feasting on the banquet of naked women, arm wrapped around her wife. Chantelle licked her lips.

"Your welcome, Lana," I said. "Its your honeymoon, still, so you two have fun."

Mary started walking around the waitress, eying them critically. She trailed a hand through the strawberry-blonde hair of feisty Fiona, pinched the plump, cinnamon rear of Hannah Smilingfox, and hefted the heavy, D-Cup tit of the otherwise petite Xiu. Mary played with the butterfly dangling from a silver chain that pierced through Xiu's dark nipples. Then Mary was moving again, pinching the hard nipple on Wanda's tiny, bee-sting breasts, slid her hand across the shaved lips of doll-faced Korina's pussy, and goosed the slim ass of Ingrid, the lanky blonde.

Mary pushed Korina forward, wrapped one arm around Xiu's waist and a second about Ingrid's, pulling both girls tight against her sides and grinned wickedly at me. "Oh, we're going to have fun tonight!"

Korina led us to a table against the windows, covered in a white, lacy tablecloth and set with sterling silverware and pink candles burning in silver sconces. Pink and red rose petals were strewn across the table and two bottles of champagne chilled in an ice bucket. I held out the seat for my fiancee and she smiled prettily at me. So prettily that I just had to bend down and captured her red lips in a kiss, before I sat opposite her. Korina heavy breasts swayed as she poured us each a flute of champagne and Mary reached out and played with her belly piercing, a silver heart dangling from a chain. Xiu produced two menus and set them before us. Across the room, Lana and Chantelle were being seated by Wanda.

I looked at the menu then at Xiu and her magnificent rack. I grabbed her and guided her to the floor beneath the table. The Asian beauty unzipped my pants and sucked my cock hungrily into her small mouth. Mary laughed, lifting the table cloth to watch. "Ohh, what a nasty girl," Mary cooed. "You didn't even tell her to start sucking." Xiu gasped on my cock as Mary started rubbing her foot through her hairy bush. "Give him a titty-fuck with those massive breasts, slut."

Xiu's breasts were soft and silky on my cock, as she slid them slowly up and down. "Thanks, Mare," I groaned. "Her tits feels amazing!"

Mary held up her flute of champagne and I held up mine. "To a night of pleasure!" she toasted and our glasses tinked together. The champagne was chilled and bubbly as it slid down my throat. Mary grinned licking her lips after what was probably her first taste of champagne. Fuck, it was my first taste of actual champagne, too. Mary was smiling wantonly and then hiked up her skirt. "Ingrid," she beckoned at the blonde, Nordic woman.

"Yes, miss?"

Mary reached out, grasped the woman's long, tight braid that fell all the way to her shapely ass and pulled her face down, hard. Ingrid gasped, but didn't fight. "Get down on your knees and eat my naughty pussy, whore!"

"Yes, miss!" Ingrid gasped as Mary roughly shoved her head down. She got down on her knees, joining Xiu underneath the table and nosily started to eat out Mary's cunt.

"Fuck this bitch is hot for pussy!" moaned Mary. Then she picked up the menu. "Mmhh, how about prawns for an appetizer?"

I just grunted, my cock felt too good to care what appetizer's I got. Xiu was adding her tongue to her titty-fuck, licking the tip of my cock's head as she slid her firm breasts along my shaft. Korina was taking the order, her nipples were hard and her face flushed. I reached out and fondled her pert ass, dipped in and found her shaved vulva, wet and hot. She gasped as I slid a finger up inside her.

"What do you want for the main course, Mark?" Mary asked, breathless. "I was thinking of … ohh shit!" She broke off as she convulsed in her chair, gasping loudly. "Jesus Christ, that little whore found my G-Spot!" Mary grabbed her flute of champagne and downed the last of it in a breathless gulp. Ingrid crawled out from underneath the table, lips smeared with pussy juices. Mary held up her glass, and Ingrid quickly filled it. "As I was saying, I'll have the ahi tuna."

"And you, sir," Korina asked, her voice high and breathy as my finger probed up inside her cunt.

"Ah, the steak," I groaned. I was close to cumming and really couldn't be bothered to look at the menu.

"And how would you like that prepared, sir," Korina asked. She was biting her lip, struggling to focus on her job.

"Medium … fucking … rare!" I moaned and spilled my white cum across Xiu's olive breasts.

"Okay, sir," Korina said and started to head towards the kitchen. I licked my fingers. She had a sweet, musky flavor.

Mary grabbed her arm, stopping her. "Let Xiu take the order to the kitchen," Mary said and pulled Korina down into her lap and sucked a dark nipple into her mouth.

Xiu took the order slip, and blushing furiously, walked into the kitchen naked and covered in cum. There were a few hoots and hollers and Xiu quickly returned, somehow even redder, but with a smile on her face. Maybe she enjoyed being humiliated. I downed the rest of my champagne and followed Mary's example and pulled Ingrid down onto my dick. Her wet cunt slid pleasantly down my cock and she gasped as I invaded her, wiggling to adjust to the sudden penetration. I kissed her lips and tasted Mary's sweet and spicy flavor on her rosy lips.

"Don't just sit on my dick, whore!" I scolded, slapping her ass. "Wiggle those hips."

As she fucked my cock, I pulled Xiu over and had Ingrid lick my cum off Xiu's large, full tits. Ingrid started getting into it, moaning as she sucked and licked Xiu's beautiful tits while her hand sliding down beneath Xiu's apron to start fingering the Asian girl's pussy. Ingrid's pussy was tight and velvety on my cock and I shot a load of spunk deep in her. She stumbled off my lap and started to frig her clit as my cum ran down her leg.

"Service," a voice yelled from the kitchen. None of the kitchen staff came out, I was quite clear with the cooks to stay in the kitchen.

I smacked Ingrid's ass and she hurried to the kitchen. "Fuck! The little slut's got cum running out of her cunt!" A cook yelled. "Stay, sweet Ingrid, I got a fat cock to shove up there." "No you don't. You're dick as small as my pinkie. Now I got a monstrous cock for you!"

Ingrid fled the kitchen, as embarrassed as Xiu had been. The table shook as Korina sat on the edge, moaning as Mary ate out her pussy. Korina back was to me covered in a sheen of sweat, her muscles rippling as she writhed on Mary's tongue. "Oh, fuck! Yes, yes, your tongue is amazing! Fuck! I'm cumming! Oh, god I'm cumming!"

Ingrid set the plate of steaming prawns on the table as Korina hopped off. Mary caught Ingrid and kissed her then grabbed a prawn and bit in hungrily. I grabbed one too and was about to take a bite when I had a depraved idea. I smacked Korina's ass, and commanded, "Bend over, bitch."

Korina bent over, her shaved cunt showing between her sleek thighs and I shoved the prawn up into her pussy, sliding the prawn in an out a few times, making sure I got a nice marinade. Then I popped the delicious prawn in my mouth, enjoying the sweet flavor Korina added. Mary smiled, and bent Ingrid over, covering her prawn with my cum and Ingrid's pussy juices.

"Mmhh," Mary said, smacking her lips. "They should sell this! What do you think, slut? Would you like to have customer's cum in your pussy and then use you for dipping sauce?"

Ingrid shook her head. "No, miss."

Mary stuck another prawn up her cunt. "Sure you do, bitch. I'm mean, look how wet you are. Your filthy juices are trickling down you legs. Here, try it." Ingrid bit hesitantly into the prawn, smeared with cum. "Good, right?" Mary asked.

"Yes," Ingrid said, smiling shyly.

"Of course you do, you're a fucking slut," Mary said and shoved another prawn up her cunt to marinate. "A dirty slut who loves things shoved up her cunt!"

I was alternating between Xiu and Korina's cunt. Each add subtle difference to the flavor. Xiu was a little more tart, and Korina a little more sweet. For my last prawn, I stuck it up both their cunts and savored the delicious mix of flavors. After finishing her last prawn, Mary stood up and began unlacing the corset of her white dress and let the dress slide down her lush body. Naked, she walked to the window and peered out at Seattle. Her ass was plump and I stood up and stepped behind her, rubbing my dick on her smooth, soft cheeks.

Mary fingered her engagement ring. "This is been such a wonderful day. Thanks." She turned her head and kissed me. "I would love to feel my fiancee's cock up my ass!"

I smiled. "Naughty filly!" I whispered as I found her tight asshole nestled between the softness of her asscheeks. Mary gasped and wiggled as I slowly shoved my wet cock inside her tight ass. "Fuck that's tight!" I groaned and started slowly fucking her. Before us, the city of Seattle slowly rotated about us, a jewel set between dark waters.

"I love you," Mary groaned as we fucked our hips in a slow rhythm, slowly building our pleasures.

"I love you, too, Mare!" I whispered and started kissing her neck and ear. I started fucking her harder, more urgent. Her hand grasped mine and slid it up to her breast and squeezed her firm flesh and hard nipple. We were moving in unison, working together to make the other cum. Her ass was tight and silky and hot with her desire. I felt the tightening in my loins, I was about to cum. I held off, wanting Mary to orgasm with me.

"Fuck, I'm gonna cum!" Mary hissed, wantonly. "Ohh, fuck me stallion, fuck me till I cum. Fuck me, you randy steed!" Her ass clench on my cock, milking it and I groaned and shot my seed into her bowels. I hugged her tight and she rocked in my embrace, staring out at the city, tenderly enjoying the moment.

"Sir, miss," Korina said, hesitantly. "Your dinner is ready."

Mary's stomach rumbled and we both laughed. I pulled my cock out of her ass, some cum leaking out, and held the chair out for her. Our champagne flutes had been refilled and two plates of food steamed on the table. My steak was juicy and pink, almost melting in my mouth. It came with a side of fries cooked in duck fat giving them a rich, wild flavor. Not seeing any ketchup, I had Korina bend over and used her slutty juices to dip with. Mary stole some of my fries and tried Korina's special sauce, so I stole a bite of Mary's tuna off her plate, laughing as Mary tried to stop me. We polished off a second bottle of champagne, the liquid bubbling happily through my veins, the room was getting warm, so I pulled off my clothes while Mary and Ingrid hooted and whistled.

Mary had been eying Korina's plump pussy as she stayed bent over and stood up when she finished eating. She grabbed Korina and pulled her to the floor and scissored her legs with Korina, allowing their cunts to kiss. Mary loved to trib another woman as much as I loved watching two women trib.. Mary fucked her cunt hard against Korina's and both women were panting and moaning. I downed some more champagne and eyed Xiu and Ingrid. Ingrid was almost a head taller than Xiu, lanky with small breasts. Xiu was petite in every way save for her D-Cup tits which looked almost ridiculously large on her tiny frame. Which to fuck. Well, I already had Ingrid's tight cunt.

Slapping Xiu's ass, I order, "On your knees like a bitch!"

"Yes, sir," Xiu quickly replied, kneeling down and exposing her thick mat of black pubes covering her wet pussy.

I knelt behind her, spread her ass cheeks. God that was an inviting ass. My cock had dried and her ass wasn't lubed. I tried to think, but my blood was boiling from the champagne, and her ass was so inviting. To drunk to care if it hurt her, I slammed my cock hard into her ass. Xiu screamed in pain, bucking beneath me as I fucked her ass with powerful, deep strokes. Xiu cries of pain were starting to grate my ears. The bitch need something to do with her mouth and I spotted Ingrid masturbating.

"Ingrid, stick your cunt in her face!" I yelled. "Xiu, that'll give you something useful to do with your mouth!" I ordered, really fucking her fast and hard. Her ass was almost painfully tight on my cock and dry, the walls of her ass rubbing roughly on my cock's sensitive tip. My head swam from the champagne and feeling Xiu squirm in pain beneath me made her ass feel all the better.

"Fuck that bitch's ass!" Mary moaned, tribbing furiously with Korina. Korina was gripping Mary's leg, her tongue licking and sucking her cute little toes. "Fuck her hard, Mark! She's a naughty bitch who needs to punished!"

Ingrid was writhing on Xiu's tongue, Xiu's whimpers muffled by Ingrid's muff. Xiu's ass felt so good it wasn't long before I was cumming in her bowels. I slammed all the way in and rested my girth in her ass, savoring the afterglow of orgasm and watching Xiu lick and suck Ingrid's filthy cunt. Ingrid had a hand wrapped in Xiu's black hair and started grinding her blonde pubes across Xiu's lips. "Fuck, fuck, make me cum, Xiu!" she moaned. "Oh, fuck you're tongue's so good, so good!"

I finally pulled out of Xiu's ass, my cock sticky and grabbed Xiu and forced her to clean my cock. She gagged as I fucked my cock down her throat, gripping her head tight and watched my fiancee tribbing feverishly with Korina. The doll-faced slut was gasping and shaking, her large tits bouncing as she came on Mary's cunt.

"Oh, you fucking slut!" Mary groaned. "You came before me, you damned whore." Mary really started to grind her cunt on Korina who continued to shudder as her orgasm rolled on and on under Mary's relentless fucking. "Oh, you god damn whore! Make me cum, make me cum!" Then with a loud yell, her toes curling, Mary writhed and collapsed, breathing heavily.

I reached for more champagne and found we were out. I pulled my hard cock out of Xiu's lips. "Go get more champagne, slut," I ordered. Xiu stumbled towards the bar, my cum leaking out of her sore ass. I grabbed Ingrid's braid, pulling her up and shoving my cock in her mouth. I fucked her mouth a few times then shoot my cum down her throat as Xiu gingerly walked back with two more bottles, and a big smile on her lips.

She reached me and kissed me hotly on the mouth, her lips sour with the taste of her ass and salty with the taste of my cum. "Thank you," she husked. "I've never cum so hard!"

I took champagne bottle and popped the cork. "So you like it rough, huh, bitch?"

"Yes!" she moaned. I took a swig of the bottle and offered it to her and she gulped down a big swallow.

I shoved her roughly against a table, rattling the dishes and almost knocking over the candles. I grabbed one candle and winced as hot wax touched my skin, cooling and hardening instantly. I shoved the candle up her ass. "Stay like that, then bitch!"

She writhed. "Fuck that's hurts," she groaned as hot wax ran down the candle and cooled on her ass. More ran down her taint and got tangled in her pussy hair.

"You like that, whore!" I demanded, slapping her ass hard.

"Yeess!" she screamed. Fuck, this bitch was cumming again.

"I'm going to make you my slave, bitch! How do you like that?"

"Fuck yeah!" she groaned as more wax ran down to mat her pubic hair. "Use me, abuse me! I'll do anything!"

"Then I'm your Master and Mary's your Mistress. You'll do whatever sick, twisted things we tell you to do, slut!"

"Yes, oh yes!" she panted like a bitch in heat.

I drank more of the champagne and spilt some on her ass. I bent down and licked it off the silky, smooth skin of her firm ass. "Ooh, that looks like fun!" Mary cooed from behind, stumbling over to me. God, she looked even more beautiful, body flushed from her orgasm, juices staining her thighs. Mary licked some champagne off Xiu's ass and bit her asscheek hard, leaving teeth marks.

Mary pointed to Ingrid and patted the table next to Xiu. Ingrid sat on the table and I dumped champagne down her body, the gold liquid running in frothy bubbles across her breasts, down her stomach and matting her blonde pubic hair. Mary licked champagne off her tit, sucking a pink nipple into her mouth. I joined her, sucking the bubbly liquid off Ingrid's other tit.

"Mark," Mary said, giggling, "there's a candle in this whore's ass!"

I laughed. "I know, I shoved it there."

She was laughing hysterically and stumbled back, almost falling. "What a nasty bitch! You have a candle in your ass!" Mary started spanking her ass. "Your naughty, slutty ass!"

"Ohh, spank me harder, Mistress!" Xiu moaned.

"Mistress?" Mary asked and then started giggling and slapping her ass. "Are you my naughty, dirty, whorish slave!" Every word was punctuated with a hard slap.

"Yes!" Xiu panted, writhing on the table.

"And look, there's wax all in your pubes!" Mary exclaimed.

I was hard again and my head reeled from the champagne. I stumbled into Korina. "I haven't fucked you yet, right?" I asked. I was pretty sure I hadn't.

"No sir," she answered. I shoved her up against Ingrid, Korina's large titties rubbing against Ingrid's wet breasts. I spread her legs and shoved into her wet pussy. She was tight and wriggled pleasurably on my cock. Ingrid started kissing Korina and the girls began to trib as I fucked Korina from behind.

"You're pussies too hairy," Mary giggled, toying with Xiu's curly mat of black hair. "It's … it's just to hairy! Nasty, nasty hair. My sluts must be … fuck, um … yeah, waxed!" Xiu screamed and bucked on the table as Mary ripped out a piece of hardened wax, taking a chunk of curly black pubes. "Holy shit, Mark!" Mary gasped, slurring her words a bit. "This bitch came when I … uh … shit that was amazing!" Mary ripped a second piece of wax and hair out and Xiu just writhed on the table, moaning in pain and pleasure.

I was fucking Korina hard, shoving her pussy into Ingrid. The room was spinning and I stumbled back, falling onto my back. Ingrid and Korina didn't even notice, just kept writhing on each other. Mary snorted with laughter and sat down on my cock and started bouncing. God, her pussy felt good.

"Get over here!" Mary ordered. I blinked, trying to focus, my head fuzzy with booze and Mary's cunt felt too good on my cock to think. Then Mary said something about a "face." I closed my eyes, enjoying her tight twat and when I opened them a pair of pale legs were straddling my head and a red-furred muff descended to my face. I struggled to think whose cunt had red hair. I started licking her lips, her red hair tickling my nose. She tasted tangy and I realized I just didn't care what her name was, just how her cunt tasted. She moaned above me and then there was a wet, smacking sound. Was that kissing? An image of the two red-haired beauties kissing over me flashed through my mind.

Mary cooed, "Who's pussy did I taste on your lips?"

"Chantelle," the woman sitting on my face answered with a giggle.

Mary's cunt contracted about my cock. "Oohh, I need to eat her out!" Mary moaned and then there was a wet, sucking sound. "Naughty girl! Suck my tits you fucking whore! Oh, this is amazing! A cock in my cunt and a woman's mouths at my tit!"

Mary's pussy was twitching on my cock, her hips fucking me hard as she howled her passion wordlessly. I groaned into the red-furred muff, my mouth thick with her tangy honey, and shot several powerful squirts of cum up her pussy. Mary stopped bucking, resting on me and she started kissing … Fiona, that was the red-haired sluts name. Fiona was writhing on my tongue, her moans muffled by Mary's mouth. I found her clit and sucked hard and Fiona flooded my mouth with fresh girl-cum as her orgasm swept through her body.

Mary stood up, my cock flopping free of her pussy. I pushed Fiona off my face and struggled to my feat, falling back once. With Fiona's help I got up and found some more champagne to drink. On the other side of the room, Mary was in the midst of a daisy chain. She was eating Chantelle's cunt, who ate Lana, who devoured Wanda, who happily munched on Ingrid, who munched on cinnamon skinned Hannah, who finished the chain by licking out Mary's cunt.

"Fuck that's amazing," I whispered in awe. I looked around for my duster and found it next to Xiu who was still bent over the table with the candle burning in her ass. More wax matted her thick pussy hair. In the pocket of my duster I found the camcorder. I just had to film the daisy chain.

I rushed back over next to Korina and Fiona who both watched in awe, fingering their juicy cunts. I started filming, my cock growing hard at the beautiful, sapphic tableau laid out before me. The women all moaned and writhed on each other's lips. Lana was the first to orgasm, gasping on her wife's mouth. Chantelle never even let up, just kept munching on her wife's muff. Hannah was next and then Chantelle and Wanda came at the same time. Lana had cum a second time before Mary had her first orgasm.

The air reeked of feminine lust; a pleasant musk that was sweet, tangy, sour, spicy, and tart. My cock ached. "Suck me off," I ordered, not caring whether it Korina's doll-face or Fiona's freckled face who blew me.

Both girls knelt before me, Korina sucking my cock into her greedy mouth as Fiona sucked my balls, rolling them between her teeth. Korina looked up at me with her deep blue eyes, so happy to serve me. Fiona started licking the shaft of my cock and then she forced Korina's mouth off my cock. She swirled her tongue around my cock's tip and then started to suck and I groaned in pleasure. Korina fought back, and the pair started licking and kissing around my cock head.

I stroked Fiona's strawberry-blond hair with my free hand. "You bitches are so beautiful," I moaned. "You're my sex slaves now, aren't you. You'll do any fucked up things Mary or I tell you, right?" Both sluts moaned in agreement around my cock and I shot white seed across their faces, filming the sluts as they started eagerly licking my cum off each other's faces, tongues stained white as they started to kiss.

I went back to filming the daisy chain. All the women were moaning and cumming into each other's mouths. Ingrid came, her head arching back and exposing Hannah's pussy to my sight. She was shaved clean of hair and her cunt was an enticing pink surrounded by cinnamon-red skin. I stumbled over, pushing Ingrid's face out of the way and rammed my cock up her cunt. She moaned into Mary's pussy as I started to vigorously fuck her. Ingrid's tongue started to lap at my balls as they slapped against Hannah's ass. Hannah came all most the moment my cock plunged in, primed by Ingrid's carpet munching.

About to cum, I pulled out and shot my white cream on Hannah's cinnamon-red skin, like whip cream sprayed on dark ice cream. The sight made me want some dessert. I slapped Hannah's ass. "Go get some whip cream!" I ordered.

Mary moaned in disappointment. "What the hell, Mark," she yelled. "That bitch was making me cum!" The daisy chain fell apart after that as Mary stood up and then straddled Wanda's face. "Eat me, bitch!" Mary reached down and tried to squeeze Wanda's tiny, A Cup tits, but they were too tiny to get a good grip on them and she ended up just squeezing Wanda's nipples.

Where was Hannah? How hard is it to grab some whip cream. I grabbed a bottle of champagne, took a big swig, and stumbled towards the kitchen. There were some muffled shouts and cries. I peered in and Hannah was shoved up against the wall by one of the cooks, a skinny guy with a thin mustache and a weaselly face. His white pants were bunched around his knees as he fucked Hannah. The other cooks were watching intently and two had pulled out their cocks and were stroking away.

I started stroking my cock, watching Hannah gasp and moan as she got fucked. It took me a minute to realize there was a room full of pussy behind me that I could stick my cock instead of using my hand. "Lana, Chantelle, get your lesbian asses over here!"

The newlyweds walked with the grace of dancers, or at least the grace of strippers, across the room. Chantelle was slim and lithe, with a dancer's body, while her wife was a curvy woman, her large tits swayed and the gold rings pierced through her nipples bounced about. They were both strippers at a club in Lakewood, where they had met and fallen in love. They both greeted me with a kiss, pressing their nubile bodies up against mine.

I shoved Lana into the kitchen, right into one of the guys jerking off. "Have fun," I told her and Lana grabbed the guys cock and started stroking it.

"What a wonderful cock," she purred in her Slavic accent.

"Oh, fuck!" the guy gasped and came quickly from her handjob, shooting white cum on her belly.

Chantelle stared queasily as she watched her wife scooped the guys cum off her flat belly and licked it off her fingers. I pushed Chantelle up against a counter and slid my dick up her cunt. "You don't like watching Lana with men?"

"No," Chantelle confessed as I slowly fucked her. Lana had moved onto another cook, fishing his cock out of his pants and she knelt down greedily sucked it into her mouth. "Lana knows I hate it. She gets off on it," Chantelle's voice complained in her thick, sexy Quebecois accent. "In the club, she enjoys giving men lap dances when she knows I am watching. She really grinds on them. Sometimes she pulls their cocks out and actually fucks them. It makes me so jealous, and she loves how aggressive I get. I will pull her backstage and just eat her spunk filled fanny, making sure the slut knows who really gets her off."

Chantelle was panting, eyes fixated on her wife as the cook came in her mouth. Chantelle's cunt was squeezing my cock tightly, her hips writhing in time with my fucking. Lana was pulled up by another cook who bent her over a stove and started ramming his cock up her cunt. Lana turned her head around and smiled at Chantelle.

"Dirty whore!" Chantelle hissed and shuddered on me as came. "Ohh, she's going to get it!"

Hannah was on her knees, taking a cock up her ass and another in her mouth while a third cook shot his cum on her back. The man in Lana's cunt didn't last long. Her cunt was a sloppy mess when he pulled out and the first cook she jerked off was ready to fuck again and shoved his cock up her pussy. "You're wife's is pretty cock hungry for a lesbian."

Chantelle didn't answer, just kept fucking me. Lana was cumming on the second cook fucking her cunt. "Oh, Chantelle, his dick is so wonderful!" she cooed, wantonly. "And his warm spunk is shooting up in me."

"Whore," Chantelle whispered and moaned as she orgasmed again. A third cook stepped up and had his cock deep in Lana's cum filled cunt, fucking her hard. Chantelle's cunt was sucking at my dick so nicely that I came inside her. Angrily, Chantelle strode into the kitchen and shoved the third cook off her wife, grabbed Lana and pulled her out of the kitchen. "Dirty whore!" she scolded, slapping her ass. "You know that pussy is mine."

"Ohh, I've been bad again," Lana said with a naughty smile. Chantelle knelt before her and vigorously ate out Lana's cunt. Lana wantonly moaned and panted, writhing on her wife's face.

The cook who had been fucking Lana, shouted at Chantelle, "Fuck, bitch I was about to cum in that whore!"

The cooks deserved a reward for such a great dinner so I sent Ingrid in and she was quickly bent over the stove and fucked hard by the protesting cook. The guy fucking Hannah's ass had come and she was on her back getting fucked by a huge Samoan cook, almost disappearing beneath his bulk. The whip cream I sent her in for was on the counter, so I ducked in and grabbed it. I also saw a spool of cooking twine. I bet Xiu would love to get tied up, so I grabbed the twine as well and left the two waitress to the cooks pleasures.

"Mark, you got to try this," Mary said and then giggled. She had Wanda sitting on a table and had shoved a bottle of champagne up her cunt, golden liquid leaking out around the bottle and into Mary's open mouth. I knelt next to her and she pulled the bottle out and a flood of pussy-infused champagne poured out. We pressed our mouths to her cunt and drank the heady liquid that gushed out. Mary's hand found mine and she squeezed it gently.

"How 'bout some dessert, Mare?"

Mary laughed, loudly, clutching at her stomach. "Why … would I want … a desert?" she asked between laughs. "I mean … all that … sand?"

"No, des-sert," I said, pronouncing the word slowly.

"Ohh, I like dessert," she cooed, "but I don't like deserts. Too much sand." She giggled again. "Promise me will never go to the desert."

I shook my head, geez she was wasted. "Yeah, I promise. Who needs all that sand."

Her face was red from laughter and she bent in and kissed me. "Good! Let's have dessert!"

I shoved the can of whip cream up Wanda's champagne soaked cunt and shot frothy whip cream up her. Mary eagerly dug in, lapping whip cream out of Wanda's twat. I sprayed some more and licked the sweet cream mixed with champagne and tart pussy juice. Wanda was moaning as Mary dug in with her tongue, digging deep into her cunt for more cream. I sprayed some on Mary's freckled tit, and licked it off her dusky nipple, sucking the hard nub into my mouth.

"What's this for," Mary asked, picking up the cooking twine.

"Xiu," I answered, diving back into Wanda's cunt to lick up more cream.

Mary hopped up to her feat and stumbled over to Xiu, who was still bent over the table with a burning candle up her ass. The candle had almost burned down to a stub and had covered her pussy and ass in melted wax. Mary yanked the candle out of her ass, dumping it in the ice bucket. Xiu moaned, a mix of pain and pleasure, as Mary peeled off the wax and her pussy hair, leaving a nearly bare cunt.

"Oh, yes, keep ripping," Xiu moaned, her pussy dripping juices as she got off on the pain.

Mary grabbed her hands and tied her wrists together behind her back with twine. Then she wrapped the twine around her legs, the thin cord biting deep into her flesh, as she tied her legs together. Next, Mary pinned her arms to her side and crisscrossed her large tits until they bulged obscenely around the tight bindings. Finally, she tied the twine through Xia vulva, her labia engulfing the twine as Mary pulled it tight. Xiu purred in pleasure, writhing bound on the floor. Her slut all tied up, Mary flipped Xiu onto her back and sat on her face, moaning as the Chinese waitress ate out her cunt.

While Mary tied up Xiu, I flipped Wanda over, bending her across the table and groping her slim, boyish ass. I shoved the whip cream bottle up her asshole and she gasped as cold cream shot into her bowels. I pulled the bottle away and shoved my cock up her ass, watching whip cream squeeze out of her ass around my cock.

"Your limo is here, sir," the Maitre D announced from the restaurant entrance. He surveyed the orgy with a look of dismay at the mess we had created. I frowned, Limo? Out of the drunk fog rose the arrangements I had Allison make yesterday which included a limo to arrive at 1 AM and drive us to the Four Seasons Hotel.

But, Wanda's ass felt to good for me to stop. "Tell him we'll be done in a few minutes. Then go to the kitchen and have some fun."

"Very well, sir," the Maitre D replied stiffly.

I looked over at Mary and she had Fiona sucking on one tit and Korina on the other while Chantelle and Lana were sixty-nining near the kitchen. Inside the kitchen, the Maitre D had found Ingrid's ass and fucked her hard as Hannah had a cock in all three holes: ass, pussy, and mouth. I fucked Wanda's ass hard while watching my fiancee get pleasured by three sluts. Mary was panting in passion, writhing on Xiu's tongue as her orgasm swept through her. I added more cream to Wanda's ass, leaving a sticky mess of semen and whipped cream.

I grabbed my duster and Mary found her dress, draping it over one arm. I hefted the bound Xiu over my shoulder, she was light and must only way about 90 pounds. I led Mary, the newlyweds, and the waitresses, save Ingrid and Hannah, who were busy entertaining the kitchen staff, naked towards the elevator. As the elevator descended, my cock found its way into Fiona's cunt and I almost came inside her when the elevator reached the bottom. The limo driver was waiting and he was didn't even react as one naked guy and six naked ladies stumbled towards his white limo. I guess he was just used to wild parties. He just held open the door for us and we piled into the limo.

There was a sunroof. I opened it immediately and stood up, pulling Fiona up with me. I wanted to finish what we started in the elevator. I fucked her hard as the streets of the Seattle passed. I was drunk on champagne and power, not caring who saw me fucking this Irish beauty. Hell, let the world see my power. Nothing could stop me! Mary stood up next to me, wrapping an arm around my waist and holding Wanda's face to her cunt. Just like me, Mary was getting off on the thrill of being watched, knowing there was no one who could stop us.

If I had been sober, I would have been amazed at the miracle of not passing any Seattle cops, but I was too drunk to realize that. By the time we reached the Four Seasons, I had cum in Fiona's cunt and was well on my way to cumming in Lana's tight cunt. Mary had Chantelle eating her out, now, after cumming on both Wanda and Korina's faces as we drove. For a tip, we let the limo driver have Wanda for the rest of the night. She went willingly slid into the front of the limo with the driver, rubbing his cock through his pants.

The hotel lobby was almost deserted, only the night concierge, an attractive black woman with coffee-cream skin, and a bellhop lounged behind the counter. I confirmed our reservation in the presidential suite and gave Chantelle and Lana the honeymoon suite for a week, charged to Brandon Fitzsimmons credit card. On the elevator ride up, I enjoyed some black pussy, fucking the concierge hard. Her pussy was tight and wet and she curse and swore like a wild bitch as I fucked her from behind. Her wide ass jiggled every time my groin smacked into her as I rapidly fucked her. I left a load of hot cum up her nasty pussy.

Meanwhile, Mary had started kissing the bellhop, a handsome, square jaw guy, and unbelted his pants. He then pinned her to the elevator wall and frantically fucked her pussy, his black slacks falling down to bunch around his knees. Mary gripped his clenching ass, and then slid a finger up into his asshole. They guy bucked wild, groaning "Fuck, I'm cumming, you nasty slut!" the bellhop moaned.

Anger surged in me, how dare this asshole call my fiancee a slut. Without thinking, I drew back my fist and punched him in the side of the head. He stumbled back and glared at me. "That's my fiancee you're talking about, asshole!" I roared and punched him a second time, breaking his nose.

"Your fiancee's a whore!" he shouted back, clutching his nose, struggling to keep his balance, hampered by the pants around his knees.

"You will never get hard for a woman again," I told him fiercely with righteous anger. "The only pleasure you'll get is from your hand. Now apologize to her and get our bags."

"Sorry," he muttered to Mary, blood trickling from his nose. "You're not a slut or a whore." The elevator dinged and the doors opened on the top floor.

"God that was hot," Mary moaned, rubbing up against me. She pushed me out into the hallway and up against the wall, kissing me passionately. "The way you broke his nose," she panted and wrapped her legs about my hips and slid my cock into her sloppy pussy.

Her pussy was soaking wet with another man's cum. Fuck, there was this weird, wrong thrill at feeling my fiancee's pussy greased by another man's spunk. She fucked me hard, panting with pleasure, and it was exciting being in her after another man. This was my cunt and someone had been in it. Another man had violated her pussy and sullied it with their nasty cum. I could feel how eager her cunt was for my cock. And now it was time for me to reclaim her, to mark her as mine. She came quickly on my cock and I filled her with my cum, washing her cunt clean of that other man's violation.

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Chapter 9: The Reconnaissance (Fixed)

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Ass to mouth, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Female/Female, First Time, Group Sex, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Male/Teen Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Virginity, Water Sports/Pissing

Chapter Nine: The Reconnaissance

"Fuck me, Louise!" Sarai moaned beneath me. I had on my strap-on with my large, beige color rubber cock attached. It was anatomically correct, mushroom head, veins down the penis, and a pair of cute, hairless balls. It was almost like I had a real dick, and I enjoying stuffing the monster into Sarai's tight pussy as I fucked her hard.

I met Sarai last Friday night on a flight from Chicago to Sea-Tac. She was the first class stewardess and I took advantage of her very friendly hospitality, and her virginity, in the planes lavatory. She invited me to her hotel room when we landed just after midnight and we'd been in her hotel room ever since. We would make love for hours, and then collapse in a puddle of girl-cum and sweat, enjoying the silky feel of each other's skin as we cuddled. Cuddling would turn into kissing and light petting, and then we would be pleasuring each other all over again.

We would only sleep for a few hours before one of us would wake up and began teasing the other. When we would get hungry, we just ordered room service and gave the bellhop an eyeful when he delivered the food, not bothering to cover our naked bodies. Sarai had an exhibitionist streak that I was more than happy to indulge. None of the bellhops seemed to mind that we stiffed them on the tip, their eyes full of desire that would vanish as we slammed the doors in their faces. They always had this hope that we would let them jump in bed with us. Men were such disgusting, yet funny, pigs.

It was Sunday morning, now, and the entire room reeked of sweat and pussy juices. I should be finding a church and attending Mass, but God, Sarai was an insatiable lover, always wanting just one more orgasm. It had been three years since my last lover, and I was having too much fun. Church would be there next week. Besides, I had my Papal Indulgence. I was already forgiven for sinning in the loving embrace of Sarai.

The back of the rubber cock rubbed deliciously on my clit as I fucked this beautiful creature. Our nipples were hard and rubbed pleasurably together and her lips were hot and wet, sucking at my neck or she would find my lips and her tongue would wiggle into my mouth. She tasted sweet and I wrestled my tongue into her mouth, exploring everywhere. Nothing else mattered but the feel of this dusky creature on my skin. I couldn't get enough of her touch, enjoying the electricity that tingled through my body at every brush of her tongue, kiss of her nipple, or caress of her thighs. I pushed up her knees, changing the angle that my dildo slid into her and really started to fuck her hard.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Sarai chanted. Our lovemaking cycled through sweet and loving, to hard and fast. "Fuck my naughty, Muslim cunt with your big, thick Catholic dildo!"

Her words sent me over the edge and I kissed her passionately as my body shook in orgasm. Sarai trembled beneath me, cumming herself. I rolled off her, and the large, rubber cock popped out of her pussy with a wet noise. We starred at the ceiling, hands entwined, breasts heaving with passion. Sarai rolled over, pressing her dusky body against my pale flesh. "That was spectacular," Sarai husked, brushing a strand of sweat-matted hair off my forehead.

"It was," I whispered back. An idea suddenly popped into my head. "Sarai, have you ever been tied up?" I cannot believe we hadn't indulged in some bondage yet. We only had a few more hours left before she had to get ready for her work. Plenty of time to tie her up and have some fun.

Sarai blinked, then smiled naughtily. "Oooh, bondage! No, never."

I smiled and dug through my suitcase, producing a pair of pink, fuzzy handcuffs. Sarai stretched out on the bed, holding her hands through gaps in the headboard and with a click I handcuffed her. Then I grabbed the complementary sleeping mask off the nightstand and covered her eyes. I ran a finger down her neck and she shivered in pleasure. Then I kissed her stomach, licking up a bead of her sweat.

"I'll be right back, sexy girl," I told her, grabbing a discarded, royal blue slip with a black lace hem, and pulled it over my body. "I just need to get something." Ice. Sarai would writhe in pleasure as I rubbed cold, wet ice all over her body.

"Hurry back," Sarai moaned, wiggling on the bed, straining for my touch.

I slipped out into the hallway, ice bucket in one hand, hotel key in the other. I had made that mistake once, tying up my lover and then forgetting the hotel key. Its quite embarrassing to get a maid to let you back in and she sees your lover handcuffed naked to a bed. The ice machine was to the left and I started walking down the hall. As I passed the hotel room next to ours, the door opened and a short, balding man in a blue, silk bathrobe bent down to pick up the Sunday paper. He looked tired, haggard sacks hanging beneath red eyes. My eyes widened in shock. I don't know why I should be surprised, not when God's Providence was at work.

Surrounding the man was a blue-black aura, pale and sickly like a fresh bruise. This man had been touched by a Warlock.

Years of fighting Evil had honed my reflexes, and my hand moved without thought. I dipped beneath my slip, slipping two fingers into my pussy, coating my digits with sticky fingers. The man gaped at me and I used his surprise to quickly draw the Mark of Qayin on his forehead and muttered, "Shama."

The man immediately relaxed, a dopey grin spilled across the fat jowls of his face. I grabbed the man and dragged him back towards the hotel room I shared with Sarai. Adrenaline surged through my body, and my hands shook so bad it took several tries to get the key. Finally, I got the door opened and shoved the man into the room. The prayer I cast on him would make him docile for a minute or so. It would take more intimate work to get anything useful information.

"Mhh, your back," Sarai moaned like a bitch in heat. Shit, I didn't have time to play with her.

"Just relax, sexy," I said. "I gotta take care of some Nun business."

"Oh," Sarai moaned in disappointment, "can you untie me?"

"Just hang tight, sweetie," I said, shoving the man down onto the other bed, springs squeaking heavily. My hands untied the belt to his robe revealing a fat belly covered in graying hair and a black thong that did little to cover his junk. He was so fat that the rolls of his waist covered the thin waistband of his thong.

God, give me strength, I prayed, reaching into the thong to pull out his fat, short cock. My soft hand quickly stroked him to readiness and I pushed him back until he lay spread out across the bed. I hiked up my slip and straddled his fat waist, his cock probing the lips of my pussy, bumping my clit. I closed my eyes and lowered my cunt around his cock, moaning low in my throat. His cock's girth stretched my pussy nicely and I rose up and started to fuck him, the bed springs squeaking loudly.

"What's going on?" Sarai asked in a puzzled voice. She was writhing on the bed, struggling to pull her blindfold by rubbing the side of her face on a pillow. "Holy shit!" she shouted when she succeeded at pulling off her blindfold. "Who the fuck is that?"

"Um, uhh, I'm not sure!" I panted, lamely. His cock was starting to feel real nice in my pussy. I loved being with women, but there was something to be said about a real cock plumbing your depths.

"Is this your surprise?" Sarai answered, concerned. "Because I have no interest in fucking a guy, let alone some fat, old dude!"

"No, this is for my Order!" I gasped, adding a twist to my hip movement. "He's been touched by Evil and I need to help him!" I was really fucking this guy, now, riding him hard. Having Sarai watch me was so exciting. I pulled my slip over my head and started playing with my nipples, pulling and twisting. I hoped Sarai was enjoying the sight of my perky breasts bouncing up and down. I leaned back, thrusting my tits out and his cock was hitting new, delightful places in my pussy.

"That sound's crazy," Sarai said. I can understand her confusion. Most people didn't believe in the supernatural. Even the majority of Christians would find it hard to believe that the Devil made Pacts with people, giving them powers in exchange for their souls. My Order called them Warlocks. And we are dedicated to fighting them, to freeing those who the Warlock has enthralled, people like the man I was fucking.

My orgasm was building in my womb, and I rode the man hard and fast, squeezing my cunt about his cock. The man grunted and then he was flooding my pussy with his seed, hot and wet in my womb. As I came, I prayed a single word, "Rechem!" The Mark of Qayin flared white on the man's forehead. The man went rigid for a second and then relaxed, smiling.

"What was that!" Sarai gasped. "What was that light?"

"The Prayer of Rechem," I answered. "It will allow me to get around any commands the Warlock placed on him." I peered down at the man, gazing into his brown eyes. "Speak your name," I ordered the man, "and tell me what the Warlock commanded you. When you're finished, you will be free of his power."

"My name is Brandon Fitzsimmons," the man said in a hypnotic, monotone. "Several days ago a man named Mark and two women appeared at my door ..."

My smile grew as Brandon told his tale. God's Providence has already led me to the Warlock's lair.

I woke up with a splitting headache beneath a soft comforter. Strawberry-blonde hair filled my vision and a woman's soft ass pressed back into my cock. Mary? Right, her hair was reddish? Christ my head hurts to much to think. My cock was hard with morning wood and Mary's ass felt so good so I slipped my cock up into her cunt. She moaned with a low, smokey voice as I started to fuck her.

"Mary?" I mumbled, that didn't sound like her, the voice was too low to be my Mary's. And my mind started to slowly work again, remembering that Mary's hair wasn't strawberry-blonde, it was a darker auburn.

"Yeah, hun," a sleepy voice murmured behind me and another female body pressed up against my back.

"Who am I fucking?" I asked Mary.

"One of the waitresses," Mary answered, her breasts soft and nipples hard on my back. Her hand stroked my side, resting on my hip.

"Waitresses?" I asked, and then last night came back in broken pieces.

I had proposed to Mary atop the Space Needle and she had happily said yes. Then we went downstairs to celebrate at the Skycity Restaurant. I had arranged for only the beautiful women of the wait staff to remain, naked and willing, and we had one wild orgy. Drunk on champagne, Mary and I had used and abused three of the waitresses: a raven-haired beauty named Korina, a blonde Swede named Ingrid and Xiu, the Chinese girl. I vaguely recalled fucking her ass hard and her loving it.

"Mare?" I asked, fucking the strawberry-blonde girl slowly, "did I make the Asian waitress our sex slave?"

"Yeah," Mary answered, gently kissing the back of my neck. "She really got off on being hurt."

"Did we make any of the other girls slaves?" I asked, struggling to remember. After ass fucking Xiu the rest of the night was just blurry pieces. Drinking champagne out of someone's cunt, watching a five woman in a daisy chain. And a wild ride in a limo, fucking Fiona through the sun roof for all the world to see. Fiona, that was the name of the strawberry-blond girl I was fucking. Fiona moaned, sliding my hand up to her breast and wiggling her hips as I fucked her.

"Mmhh, Master's cock fills good in my twat," Fiona gasped.

"Guess we did," Mary said. "Geez, I don't remember much of last night. Except, I think I gave Xiu a Brazilian wax using a candle. And that the dirty slut came while I did it."

Mary's hand slid down my waist and she squeezed my buttock, then her hand slid down into my buttcrack and she started to tease my asshole. I tensed. "What're you doing, Mare?"

"Shh, just relax, I've always wanted to try this," Mary whispered and then I jumped as she jammed her finger up my ass.

It felt weird, like taking a shit in reverse, and her finger slid deeper and I fucked my hips into Fiona, trying to get away from her invading digit. And then she touched something and electricity shot through my body and my vision darkened as I came so hard in Fiona's cunt. "Holy shit!" I moaned. "What the fuck did you do, Mare?"

She giggled. "I found your prostate. Did it make you cum hard, hun? I read in a magazine that it was the guy's G-spot."

"Yeah, but I'm not sure I liked it," I said, frowning. I came hard but it just didn't seem right to have anything shoved back up there. "It felt weird."

Mary laughed, "You should try feeling a cock sliding up your ass, then."

"No, thanks," I said, rolling over, pulling my cock out of Fiona's cunt. She moaned in disappointment then started to masturbate. I hugged Mary to me and kissed her on the lips. "Good morning, love," I told her after the kiss.

"I feel pretty dirty," Mary confided. "My mouth tastes likes sour pussy. Wanna take a shower with me?" she asked, archly.

I grinned and slid out of the bed. We were in a luxurious suite in the Four Seasons Hotel in Seattle. I had Allison, our sex slave, make the reservations on Friday. The cloak on the nighttable read 3:11 PM. I stretched and surveyed the room. It was a mess. We must have trashed the place last night. I found another waitress passed out on the other side of Mary. She was a big-titted, raven haired girl with a dolls face named Korina. On the floor I found Xiu, tied up with white twine and a beer bottle stuck up her ass. She gave me the happiest smile as she wiggled on the floor.

"Morning, Master and Mistress," Xiu cooed happily. The twine that bound her was dug into her skin and her wrist were bound behind her back. Christ, the girl did like it rough.

"Where's Chantelle and Lana?" I asked. We had met the two ladies yesterday while orca watching. They had just been married and were on their honeymoon when Mary took a liking to them and we mad them our sex slaves. And now, apparently, we had three more sex slaves.

"I think you let them have their own suite," Mary said, rubbing at her forehead. "So they could continue their honeymoon. I want to say you gave them a week to have fun before they had to come home." Mary eyed me up and down, giving me a considering look. "Mark, I think you've lost some weight. You're looking more fit."

Since I made my Pact with the Devil, I was feeling a lot more healthy. I looked down and my belly looked flatter. Maybe it was all the calories I was burning with sex, or maybe my wish to live a long, healthy life was slowly having its effect. Or maybe this was Mary's Pact. She did wish us to stay young and beautiful, and face it, I was hardly beautiful, or even handsome.

I picked up Mary, cradling her in my arms. Giggling, she threw an arm around my neck and I carried Mary across the room and into the bathroom. It was huge, a large shower sat next to a jacuzzi-style bathtub that could easily fit six or seven adults. With a hiss, the shower turned on and we stepped in. The shower was warm and wet, and so was Mary. She was a stunning beauty, her auburn hair, dark and plastered to her fair skin. Freckles dotted her face, shoulders, and round, pert breasts. Her nipples were hard and dusky. My followed the curves of her hip and plump ass. Her pubic hair had been waxed, save for a fiery heart above her slit.

We soaped each other, playfully caressing the other's body under the pretense of washing. Mary's nipples hardened as I played with them, and my cock hardened as she washed my balls and stroked my cock in her firm grasp. With a twinkle in her eye, she knelt before me and took my cock lovingly into her mouth while her hands gently played with my balls.

"God I love you," I moaned, as my fiancee pleasure my cock with her skilled lips and tongue. She sucked for a minute and then she slid down my cock, relaxing her throat, until her lips pressed all the way to my pubes. Her throat was tight, constricting about my cock. She pulled back, sucking the entire time before deepthroating me again. I didn't last long, and filled her mouth with my white cum. She swallowed and stood up, kissing me passionately, her mouth salty with my cum.

I needed to return the favor, give her the same pleasure she just gave me. I knelt down before her, the shower beating on my head like warm rain, and spread her thighs. She smiled down at me, love and lust shining from her eyes. She was a magnificent woman, willing to share my lusts and perversions, and brave enough to indulge in her own perversions with me. I could smell her arousal, sweet and spicy, and my tongue found her source. She moaned wantonly as my tongue slid through her engorged labia and brushed her the hard nub of her clit. Her hands gripped my hair, guiding my lips to where she wanted to be kissed.

"Eat my pussy!" she moaned, "oh, it feels so fucking good!" Her body shuddered on my face and a fresh flood juices filled my lips as she orgasmed. "Ohh, that was nice, but your cock would feel so much better!"

I didn't need to be told twice, pulling myself up with the shower bar and Mary's arms wrapped wetly about me. We kissed, and she could taste her pleasure on my lips. One of her hands grasped my cock and guided me to her wet hole. I was in her, all the way, and I rested in her silky depths, enjoying my fiancee's pleasant embrace and then I was moving inside her. Our wet groins slapped together as made love in the steam.

Our kiss broke and my lips found the gentle slope of her neck. "You're so tight and wonderful!" I moaned into her ear. "My wet filly!"

Her tongue was wet on my ear. "Make me cum, my great stallion! Make me cum!"

I pressed her back against the shower wall and grabbed the shower bar for support and started to fuck her with a passionate urgency. Mary writhed on my cock, her arms clawing at my back in passion. "Cum for me!" I whispered, my balls tightening. "Let me feel your orgasm on my cock. Suck my balls dry!"

Mary bucked in my embrace, her cunt milking my cock, desperate for my seed. With a groan, I obliged her and shot my cum hot and thick into her womb. "Oh, fuck, I love that feeling!" she moaned. "There's nothing better than your guy shooting his hot passion into you!"

"There's something to be said about the loving embrace of a woman," I retorted, savoring the last caresses of her pussy as my cock softened in her depths.

I felt a pressure in my bladder and without thinking I pulled out of Mary and started to piss in the shower. "That's disgusting, Mark!" she said, her eyes fixed on my cock.

"What? You never pissed in the shower?"

She shook her head. "God, that's what toilets are for, Mark. Christ what's wrong with you?"

"Sorry, it's what I've always done."

"Well, not in my shower, mister!" she said, hands on hips. "Especially if I'm in the shower with you."

"Fine, fine," I said.

She stepped out of the shower and dried off. "Are you getting out?"

"Naw, its nice in here, why don't you come back in?"

"I gotta pee, so would you mind …"

"I don't mind," I answered.

"Fine," she said, annoyed and sat down on the toilet. I stared at her and she flushed red. "Don't look?"

"I've seen you do some damned perverted things, Mare," I told her. "Is watching you pee the line you won't cross?"

She peered suspiciously at me "You're not going to want me to pee on you, next?" she asked. "Or do you want to pee on me?"

"No," I said, with a chuckle. "That's pretty nasty."

"Good, that's the line," she said, her urine splashing in the bowl. "If you want to do … that sorta thing, use one of the sluts." An image of Allison writhing on the floor as I pissed, moaning in pleasure as I degraded her slutty body with my urine. Maybe I had to try that one day.

Mary stood up and grabbed some toilet paper and swiped it through her pussy lips and then flushed the toilet. And then she turned the jacuzzi on, waited for the water to fill up and slid in. The water started to bubble and I watched as she adjusted herself. She smiled broadly and writhed in the jacuzzi.

"Did you find one of the jets?"

She nodded slowly. "Come join me," she said, waving an arm.

I shut off the shower and slid into the warm, bubbling water of the jacuzzi and slid next to Mary, wrapping an arm around her. "We're going to need a bigger house," I said.

"What?" she asked, voice thick with passion.

"Well, if we keep increasing the number of sluts we have, the Fitzsimmon's house is going to get crowded."

"We'll build a big mansion," Mary said. "With dozens of rooms."

"And what'll we do with so many sluts?"

"Put them to work. I've been thinking about this, they can cook, clean, tend the stables …"

"Stables?" I asked.

"For the horses," she said, rolling her eyes. She was fond of doing that when I asked a stupid question. "And they can do the landscape and make us money."

"Oh, how?" I asked. "Do we keep their paychecks?"

"No, no," Mary said, shaking her head. "We can whore them out. Men'll pay good money to sleep with our sluts!" My cock stirred at the thought of all our sweet sluts spreading their legs for money.

"I like that idea," I said, stroking Mary's thigh and bending over to start kissing her freckled shoulder.

Mary murmured, her hand found my cock beneath the bubbling water. "I can tell how much you like the idea," she said, wickedly as she stroked my cock a few times. Then she straddled my waist, skillfully maneuvering my cock and slid down on my hard length. I groaned in pleasure as her silky, tight pussy engulfed my cock. "Sometimes I wish that we could just stay like this, forever."

I kissed her lips, my hands fondled her firm breasts, and thought there could be no sweeter way to spend eternity. "I love you, Mare," I whispered.

She smiled and leaned into my chest. "I love you, too, Mark." She kissed me, deep and passionate. "Well, I have a friend who's a real estate broker, I could see her, find us some land," Mary suggested, when she broke the kiss.

"Yeah, okay," I answered, her cunt gently squeezing my cock. "We'll need cash."

"No we don't, you just tell people what to do," Mary objected.

"I can't be everywhere," I pointed out. "Well, I figure I would have to rob a bank, eventually."

"Ohh, you're such a bad boy!" Mary cooed, and twisted her hips pleasantly on my cock. She was getting off on the idea. I vaguely recalled hitting a guy last night. He had insulted Mary and she fucked me passionately afterward. Maybe Mary had a thing for bad boys.

The bathroom door opened and Korina and Fiona peered in, curious. Korina saw the toilet and made a beeline for it, her large tits swaying as she rushed. My cum was slowly leaked out of Fiona's pussy, matting her fiery pubic hair. Mary just gaped as Korina started peeing on the toilet and sighing in relief.

"Well, she's not shy," I commented.

"Sorry, Master," Korina apologized, "I really had to go."

"I have to go too, Master," Fiona said, shifting her weight.

"Oh, of course," Mary said in exasperation. Korina stood up and wiped herself and Fiona moved to take her place her place. "Stop, sluts!" Mary ordered. "Korina, you can't just walk in and pee in front of your Mistress! Especially when I'm making love with Mark."

Korina's doll face flinched at the rebuke. "Sorry, Mistress," Korina said.

"Get in the shower," Mary ordered. "For your punishment, Fiona is going to pee on you."

Korina looking a little sick, knelt down in the shower. Fiona, with an evil grin for Korina, squatted over her. Fiona blushed as Mary and I watched intently. Mary's cunt started twitching on my cock and then Mary started to fucking me again. A yellow stream of urine shot out of Fiona and splashed on Korina's face. She flinched, closing her eye as urine soaked her hair and face, running in yellow rivulets down her large breasts and stomach.

"Oh fuck, that's disgusting," Mary panted. "Korina, your a dirty whore!" Mary was fucking me hard now, panting. "Dirty, nasty pee slut!" Mary's cunt convulsed on my cock.

"I thought pee was disgusting," I whispered.

"Oh, it is," Mary panted. "So disgusting." Her cunt convulsed about my cock as she came. Mary just kept fucking me, right through her orgasm. "What are you, Korina!"

"A dirty, nasty pee slut," Korina answered Mary, tearfully.

"Yes you are!" Mary moaned. "Isn't that so hot?"

"Yeah," I grunted. Christ, I never got off on watersports before, but watching a woman get degraded like this was hot, and Mary's tight cunt on my cock just made it better. "Hell yeah!"

Fiona had a few last spurts and then she was dry. "Pee sluts thank their providers with their mouths!" Mary barked. "Lick that dirty pussy, pee slut!"

Fiona gasped as Korina started licking at her cunt, swiping up pee and cum and Fiona's juices. I noticed that Mary and Fiona had very similar features, both had red hair, Mary's a dark auburn and Fiona's a light strawberry-blonde. Both had freckled faces and breasts. Fiona's tits were larger, and her nipples were a dark red versus the dusky pink of Mary's nipples. I closed my eyes, pictured Mary in Fiona's spot, peeing on Korina, having her dirty pussy cleaned by Korina's tongue.

"Oh, fuck I'm cumming!" I groaned and shot thick cum up Mary's tight pussy. Mary kissed me and came a second time, her cunt drinking my cum as she moaned wantonly into my mouth.

"Were you thinking about peeing on Korina?" Mary asked.

"Yeah."

"Me, too," Mary confided. "You still can't pee on me, though. Only the sluts!" I laughed and kissed her and then my stomach rumbled and she flushed. "Hungry?" she asked me.

"Yeah, let's get some room service," I answered. "We don't need to leave Seattle for a few hours."

"Fiona, make sure Korina washes her hair three times," Mary ordered. "I don't want a trace of pee on her."

"Yes, Mistress," Fiona panted, writhing on Korina's tongue.

I dried Mary off with a pink, terry cloth towel and she did the same to me. In the main room, Xiu was still tied up on the floor, beer bottle up her ass. Mary found her engagement ring on the nightstand, and admired it on her finger, before she stretched out on the king sized bed. Her legs were spread and her cum stained pussy was proudly displayed.

"I think you need your pussy cleaned, Mare."

She smiled, nastily. "What should I use?"

I grabbed Xiu. She was light, maybe 90 lb and most of that was probably her huge tits, and threw her on the bed before Mary. I slapped her ass. "Start licking, slut."

Mary smiled as Xiu eagerly lapped at her dirty pussy. I picked up the phone and ordered up five hamburgers, fries, and some bottles of beer. Xiu moaned in disappointment as I pulled the beer bottle from her ass. She was happy again when my cock replaced the bottle. Her ass was hot and tight and I fucked her hard. My face was right above Xiu's and it was so sexy watching her eat out Mary's pussy out up close.

I was enjoying Xiu's ass and Mary was definitely enjoying her tongue, when Fiona and Korina emerged damp from their shower. "Hmmm, come suck my tits, sluts," Mary ordered, voice thick with lust.

Fiona and Korina eagerly crawled beside Mary, their wet mouths sucking on her dusky nipples. Mary cradled both women, her face twisted in passion. I watched Mary's heart-shaped face as she writhed in pleasure on the three womens' tongue. Everyone started cumming, Mary first, writhing on Xiu's tongue. Then Xiu's ass clenched on my cock, velvety tight as she came. Her clenching ass coaxed my cum out, and I sprayed her bowels with several spurts of cum. I pulled out of Xiu's ass and watched my cum leak out.

"Clean his cock, slut," Mary ordered, pinching Fiona's nipple.

I relaxed next to Mary as Fiona cleaned my dirty cock with her pink tongue. I had Korina free Xiu, who immediately bolted for the bathroom to pee.

"Why don't you get in there," Fiona taunted Korina, "and let Xiu piss on you."

"Shut up, bitch," Korina shot back.

"You should have felt eager she was to lick the piss out of my cunt!" Fiona insulted. "And Korina was frigging her clit."

Korina was flushed with anger. I slapped Fiona's ass hard. "Enough of that, bitch. You are just as dirty a slut as she is. Maybe next time Korina will piss on you."

"Sorry, Master," Fiona muttered, going back to cleaning my cock. Korina smiled, pleased at Fiona's rebuke and snuggling up to Mary, her doll face lying on Mary's freckled breasts.

Xiu reentered the room as room service knocked at the door. "Get the door, Xiu," Mary ordered. "And give the man a nice tip with your mouth."

"Yes, Mistress," Xiu replied with a shy smile, and opened the hotel room door naked. The bellhop gasped in surprise and Xiu giggled and soon the bellhop was moaning in pleasure as the rest of us dug into the juicy hamburgers and crispy fries.

"Oh, god that's good," Mary mumbled around a mouthful of burger as Xiu rejoined the rest of us, cum staining her lips and some had dripped down onto her large tits. Her nipples were hard, pierced by a silver chain from which pink butterflies dangled. Fiona handed Xiu a burger and she hungrily bit into it.

I had wolfed my burger down quickly and retired to the comfy armchair and sipped my bear, watching my beautiful fiancee and our three sluts eat. Korina finished next and she looked over with her deep, blue eyes, a smile on her doll-like face. My cock started to hardened and Korina walked sensuously over to me, her heavy breasts swaying and bouncing. Her belly was pierced, and a silver heart bounced about on a chain across her flat stomach.

"Is that sausage for me?" Korina asked, straddling my waist, her heavy tits swinging in front of my mouth.

"Yeah, slut," I said, guiding my cock to the wet entrance of her cunt. She sat down onto my cock and started to slowly fuck me, kissing wetly at my throat and ear.

Mary finished off her beer and smiled warmly at me. She glanced at Xiu and reached out and rubbed her ass. "Lay down on your stomach," Mary ordered, squeezing Xiu's ass.

"Yes Mistress," Xiu said, eagerly, wiggling her tiny ass.

Mary shoved the beer bottle hard up her ass and started to fuck it in and out. "You like that, slut?" Mary asked. "You like things shoved up your whorish ass, don't you slut?"

"Yes, yes, I love it!" she moaned.

"When we get home, I'm going to put on a strap-on with the biggest dildo and just fuck the shit out of your ass!" Mary hissed.

"Oh, that sounds wonderful," Xiu moaned. "Tie me up and fuck my ass! Please, Mistress! I'm a dirty whore who needs to be treated like shit!" Man, Xiu was fucked up. I was pretty sure I didn't tell Xiu to be into any of that.

I enjoyed Korina's cunt on my dick as I watched Xiu cum. Mary let go of the bottle, leaving it stuck in Xiu's ass. Mary grabbed Fiona, pulling the slut onto of her as Mary kissed her fiercely. Their reddish hair curtained their faces and Mary spread her legs, wrapping them about Fiona's hips and the girls started tribbing. I loved watching girls trib. Both their legs were spread and I could see Fiona's red-furred cunt rubbing on Mary's hard clit and smooth lips.

"Does my naughty cunt fill good on your cock, Master," Korina whispered into ear.

"Oh yeah," I moaned. "So tight, so wet."

"Cum in my pussy, Master," she panted, fucking me faster. I squeezed a tit and fond a hard nipple. "Oh, cum in me, please!"

I shot my cum in her pussy as she orgasmed, feeding her hungry cunt what it wanted. Then I held her, sucking on her pillowy tits while watching Mare and Fiona trib frantically until they came on each other. We fucked for another hour or so, swapping partners until I think I came in everyone at least twice. Mary had fun tying Xiu up again and then sitting on her face while pulling on Xiu's nipple piercings, stretching her tit until Xiu squealed in pain.

As we gathered our stuff, we discovered that none of the waitress had any clothes with them so they just had to go naked. Mary thought that was a fun idea and handed her dress to Korina to hold. Not wanting to be left out, I just pulled on my black duster, naked underneath, like some sort of flashing pervert. I tossed the bound Xiu over my shoulder, slapping her rump playfully, and we left the hotel room. We were up on the top floor of the hotel and a made quite a sight as we trooped naked through the halls. A Hispanic maid gasped in fear and quickly opened a hotel room with her master key and ducked in.

At the elevator a teenage girl was waiting. She took one look at us and turned beat red. She was cute, maybe fifteen, with brown hair in pigtails tied with pink ribbons. She wore a jean jacket decorated with shiny, pastel rhinestones over a pink, conservative dress. I set the bound Xiu down and Fiona grabbed Xiu, helping her hop the rest of the way.

"What's our name, sweetie?" I asked as she pressed back against the elevator door.

She glanced down at my naked cock and jump, looking quickly up at the ceiling. "V-Violet," she stammered.

"Don't be afraid," I told her, stroking her face. "You want to be my elevator slut, right?"

She nodded her head. "Wh-what's an elevator slut?"

"An elevator slut takes off her panties and lets any man stick their dicks up their tight, juicy cunts," Mary answered, reaching out to stroke her other cheek.

I was amazed to see that Violet could blush even more red as she reached beneath her skirt to pull off a pair of plain, white panties. Mary took them and held them up to her face and inhaled her fresh, teenage cunt as the elevator dinged behind us. Violet stumbled back inside and I followed her in, pinning Violet to the wall.

"I'm going to fuck you so hard," I whispered into her ear. "You're going to love every single minute of it."

"O-okay," she said, timidly.

I hiked up her skirt and pressed up against her, bending down to find her cunt with my dick. I rubbed it on her lips as the elevator started to descend, finding her wet hole and pushed my cock. I hit the resistance of her hymen. Oh, this was great. I always wanted to fuck a virgin, so I pulled back, and then thrust through her maidenhead hard and fast. She moaned in pain and pleasure, gripping me tight. Her cunt was flooding with juices as my command to enjoy the fucking kicked in and she mewed in pleasure.

"God, I love teenage cunt!" I moaned, fucking her hard, capturing her pretty little mouth in a kiss.

The elevator doors opened a few floors down and people gasped. I could hear Mary moaning. She must have one of the sluts going down on her. I was enjoying Violet too much to see who it was. Every few floors, the elevator would stop and more people would get the shock of their lives to see the sex going on in the elevator. Sadly, no one joined us.

Violet's cunt was so tight, her moans of pleasure so sweet, I wasn't going to last long. I came in her tight cunt when we reached the lobby, pulling out of her as a pair of shocked, middle-aged women stared on. "Ladies," I said, pleasantly, brushing past them, my cock wet with teenage cunt.

I threw Xiu over my shoulder and led my naked women out into the hotel lobby and everyone froze, not sure what to make of a group of naked people. This being Seattle, they probably thought we were part of some protest group, or part of some public nudity festival. I reached the valet and pulled out a slip from my pocket. It seemed Allison's arrangements worked and along with the limo she rented us last night, she had the limo company send someone someone to drive my Mustang back to the hotel.

I had to keep telling people to ignore us while we waited for the Mustang and I noticed that Mary had pulled Violet out of the elevator and was fingering her cunt. I looked questioning at her. "She's so cute," Mary cooed, watching the fifteen year old's face contorted in pleasure. "I want to keep her."

I laughed. "Okay, but where she's sitting." I would be driving, Mary would be sitting next to me, Xiu was going in the trunk. Xiu would get off on that, I'm sure. And Korina and Fiona would sit in the back.

"On my lap," Mary said, as Violet moaned and came on her fingers. "I want to play with her cunt the whole way home."

I laughed and kissed my fiancee. I couldn't say no to her. "I'm glad we came to Seattle," I told her.

Mary beamed at me. "We should do definitely do it again, sometime!"

For five hours I had been watching the Fitzsimmons house. A long, boring five hours spent sitting in a car a few houses down the street.

This morning, Brandon Fitzsimmons had told me what little he knew about the Warlock named Mark, his girlfriend Mary, and Allison his "slut." Mark apparently just walked into his house, told him that he was going to borrow it for a while and then borrowed Brandon's young wife, Desiree. Tearfully, Brandon said Mark fucked his wife in front of him, making her say how much she loved his cock, while she ate out Mary's cunt. Then he was sent to pack his bags and not return until his wife contacted him. Mark had clearly gotten a mind control wish and was gathering a harem of women for his amusement.

I promised Brandon to save his wife and he lent me his car. He would have done anything to help me. He didn't like it, but I got him to agree to stay until the Warlock was exorcised.

Sarai and I made love one last time in the shower, Sarai even washed the spunk out of my pussy. Then I got dressed, packed my bags and got Brandon's car keys. Sarai and I kissed one last time, long and passionate. When we broke, tears ran down both our faces. We had a fun two days and I would always remember her, always love her. But she had her job to get back to and I had mine. Lucky for me, Brandon had a GPS in his car and I programed it with his address and an hour later I found myself outside his house and started to watch.

And watch. Nothing really happened. Neighbors came and went and once a pink-haired girl who must be Allison, took out the garbage dressed as some cheap, french maid. I was pretty sure Mark wasn't there, but I needed to be sure so I called the house and Desiree answered the phone.

"Hi, I'm Valerie," I said in my best valley girl accent. "Is Mark there, I tots need to talk to him."

"No, Master's not here," Desiree said in a sexy Latina.

"Oh," I said, trying to sound disappointed and hung up. I smiled, I could handle two Thralls and got out of the car. Today I was dressed in a flowery, pink dress with a low cut bodice and pleated, short skirt, and no panties, as usual. I wore my favorite pairs of boots, white, knee-high and heeled. They were my favorite because I loved how the boots made my ass full and curvy when I walked.

I rang the doorbell and tensed my body. I would need to move quick when the door opened. After a few heartbeats a beautiful, very busty Latina woman opened the door who I guessed must be Desiree. She was wearing a matching french maid's outfit, a slutty version with a transparent bodice a short, frilly skirt that would slid up to reveal her ass if she ever bent over.

"¿Hola?" Desiree asked, a friendly, questioning smile on her face. A blue-black aura glistened sickly about her, stronger than the one afflicting her husband.

I moved quickly, shoving one hand into her crouch, finding no panties to impede me. Her pussy was shaved bare and quickly got wet as I found her clit and rubbed it hard. Desiree opened her mouth to protest and I shoved my body up against her, pinning her to the door. My other hand pulled her bodice down and started to gently pinch her nipple.

I needed to bring her to orgasm quickly before Allison could interfere. I slipped two fingers into her pussy, which was wet and hungry for penetration, and ground the heel of my palm into her clit. I ducked my head and sucked a dark pink nipple into my mouth. Desiree was moaning in pleasure, no longer resisting. She had been condition to let her Warlock take advantage of her body and that left her unable to fight off my molestation.

"Oh fuck!" Desiree moaned, "¡Me mete el dedo! ¡Estoy correrse!"

Her cunt tighten about my fingers as she started to cum. I quickly slid my free hand down, coated them with my juices and prayed, "Zanah!" as I drew the Mark of Qayin on her forehead. With the Prayer of "Zanah!", the Thrall was primed for me to take control of her at any time, turning the Warlock's slave against him when the time was right.

"What's going on?" a bubbly voice asked. Pink-haired Allison had a naughty smile. "Who's your friend, Desiree. She's …" Allison licked her lips, "… stunning!"

Allison was young, a teenager, her tits were a lot smaller than Desiree and she was slim and lithe. I could clearly see that her nipples were pierced by silver barbels through her transparent blouse. "You want me to finger you too, slut?" I asked.

She grinned, and lifted her skit. Tattooed above her cunt was the phrase, "Cum on in!" and an arrow pointing to her clit. That was all the invitation I needed, shoving the teenage slut down onto the couch and sat down next to her. Allison's thighs parted and I slid my hand into her crotch. Her pussy was tight with youth and she moaned like a bitch in heat as I started fingering her. She kissed me, her wiggling tongue pierced with a stud that was hard and metallic in my mouth.

I felt hands at my thighs and looked down to see Desiree kneeling before me, spreading my legs. Allison was panting in pleasure as I fingered her tight cunt and I started moaning at the silky feel of Desiree's tongue lapping at my pussy.

"Desiree has an amazing tongue, doesn't she?" Allison whispered huskily into my ear. Her hand reached out and slipped into my bodice and started playing with my nipple. "She's an amazing slut! Is that why you're here? Do you want to be a slut. I can train you. Make you wet and willing to do any nasty, depraved act."

Fuck, this whore was turning me on with her words. I was going to cum before Allison at this rate. "Ohh, make me a slut," I moaned. Shit, why did I say that. It dredged up painful memories of being made Susanne's Thrall so many years ago.

I had been seventeen, a senior in high school. It was homecoming and I had just been crowned Homecoming Queen. My boyfriend, Kurt, had been crowned Homecoming King and we were dancing while everyone watched when Susanne cut in. She was mousy brunette, with thick glasses and braces. She had always been so shy and reserved until that night. With a brusque command, Kurt just walked away and I was being whirled about by her. I was so confused about what was happening and I tried to pull out of her embrace.

"Shh," Susanne whispered. "You love me and would do anything for me, right?"

And I realized I did. That I loved her. I was puzzled. I wasn't a lesbian, and just a minute ago I loved Kurt. But her smile was so beautiful and I … I just kissed her. The entire school gasped in disgust. A teacher tried to pulls us apart, but Susanne brushed her aside with a word, and then she pulled me into the girls restroom and I learned all the joys of being with a woman.

I came hard on Desiree's mouth, remembering how Susanne had ate my pussy while I sat on a toilet seat, my homecoming dress bunched about my waist. I had planned on giving Kurt my virginity that night, but Susanne had stolen that from me. Just like she stole three years of my life. Anger surged through me, and I shoved Desiree away and started to focus on getting Allison off. I would save these women. I had to. These women wouldn't lose years of their lives to the lusts of a Warlock!

Allison came on my fingers.

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Chapter 10: The Trap is Set

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Ass to mouth, Blowjob, Cheating, Cum Swallowing, Exhibitionism, Female/Female, Job/Place-of-work, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Male/Teen Female, Mind Control, Non-consensual sex, Oral Sex

Chapter Ten: The Trap is Set

There was a soft knock at the door, bursting the bubble of my dream. "Good morning, Louise," Madeleine greeted, her voice muffled through the door, "breakfast is ready."

"Okay," I said groggily and rolled out of bed, stretching.

I had been dreaming about Susanne, being her slave again. It was a common dream I had. It played out in minute variants: sometimes I would be forced to be her slave, others I would crawl on my knees and beg her. A few, Susanne would be my slave, crawling before me. Regret stabbed through me. What would my life have been like if I had not been dominated by Susanne. Would I have married Kurt? Would I have had children, watched them proudly grow up. A Warlock stole your life, your dreams. Mark had already done irreparable damage to these womens' lives. I needed to stop him before he destroyed more.

My body was sore from spending most of yesterday in a car watching the Fitzsimmons house, gathering intelligence, as the military would say. And what I learned was daunting. When I arrived yesterday, Mark and his girlfriend, Mary were out of town, leaving behind two Thralls; the teenage Allison and Desiree Fitzsimmons. Yesterday, I had performed the Prayer of Zanah on the two women. When the time came, Mark would find his own slaves turned against him. Then, I had returned back to my car to watch. To wait.

Near 8 PM, Mark returned with a car full of naked women. There were five of them, all clearly Thralls of Mark. It was a setback. The best way to deal with a Warlock, particularly a male Warlock was to seduce him, or let him think he was seducing you. But, I found it was more satisfying, however, to turn his thralls against him. The prick deserved a little comeuppance. But five more Thralls would make that vastly harder. I would need to get the odds back in my favor before I could make my move. And if Mark kept adding to his harem, this could drag on for a while.

Maybe I should go the easy route and let Mark seduce me. It wouldn't be hard. Although I was fifty-one, I appeared as my attractive, eighteen year old self. I had the perky tits and tight ass of a teenager. One of the Gifts God gave me to fight Evil. I could let Mark seduce me, but that was too good for him. He deserved to be humiliated, to know fear. To know that when he came in my pussy that would be the end of all his fun! I had dealt with far worse Warlocks in the last thirty-years and Mark would not stand a chance.

God, I prayed silently, grant me the strength to save these women, grant me the courage to face this challenge, and grant me the guidance to see it quickly ended. In the name of the Father, the Son, and Holy Spirit, Amen!

I felt better after praying, and got dressed. After breakfast, I could sit here in Madeleine's house, at her dining room table, and watch the Warlock, wait for my opening. Last night, thanks to God's Providence, Madeleine, out of the goodness of her heart, offered me a place to stay. I was parked on the street in front of her house when she walked up to the car with two cups of tea and asked if I need to talk. Sensing God's Providence, I said the first story that popped into my head. I suspected my husband was shacking up with Desiree and wanted proof. I flew all the way out from Chicago to confront him. Madeleine had a good heart and offered me her guest bedroom.

"There's a good view of that hussy's house from my breakfast nook," Madeleine had told me in a sexy, southern twang. "Doesn't that sound better than sittin' in your car, sugar?"

I left the bedroom, after dressing in a white skirt and red blouse, I headed for the kitchen. Madeleine was pouring a thermos of coffee and I paused to admire her fine rump beneath her business skirt. She was a fit looking, thirty-something, who was recently divorced. She had made a simple breakfast of yogurt sprinkled with granola for me and pointed to a fresh pot of coffee. She apologized, but she had to go to work early.

"You can stay as long as you need to, sugar," Madeleine said, her southern twang melting my cunt. "My husband was a no good horndog, too. That's why I kicked his ass to the curb." She gave me a comforting hug and kissed my forehead, I wished she kissed my lips, and headed out the door. She was off to her office job in a respectable looking skirt and blouse. I sighed in regret, watching that fine ass sway out of the kitchen. It was a shame she was straight. I gave her some subtle signs last night and she didn't bite, or even notice that I was flirting with her.

I missed staying with Sarai already, but I would preserver.

I looked out the window in time to see the Warlock, Mark jog by, naked save for a pair of running shoes. I winced. He was an overweight man, his fat jiggling as he ran. He must have wished for some powerful mind control to be so confident in jogging naked. I angrily stabbed at my yogurt with a spoon.

You won't be so confident for long, prick!

I was breathless when I returned form my jog and my romp with Anastasia, who lived across the street. When I awoke this morning, I decided I need to get in better shape for Mary. She was such a beautiful creature she deserved a man that at least tried to not be an overweight slob. After yesterday's naked walk through the hotel and drive back to South Hill, I found I liked the freedom of going nude, so I set off jogging, my dick flapping in the wind.

It was an interesting experience. I was stopped three times by Puyallup Police officers once by a Pierce County Sheriff deputy. I had thought long and hard how I wanted to handle the police, so I was ready. I gave each cop two, simple orders: "I am Mark Glassner and whatever I am doing is perfectly legal, and anyone who approaches you and says 'I serve Mark Glassner' or 'I am Mary Sullivan,' do what they say without question." Each cop would then apologize for bothering me and walk back to their cars and drive off.

On my jog, passing cars honked at me and insults were hurled as they sped by. I didn't mind. They were lesser men and women, mere ants cursing their betters. Other joggers would cross the street or bolt the other way while pulling out cell phones to call 911 on me. I did catch up to one pretty woman in her late twenties, with a round ass covered in tight, black leggings and a pink, Lycra tanktop that fit her like a second skin. Her name was Anastasia and I invited her to join the Naked Jogging Club. She was more than happy to be the first recruit. Needless to say, jogging was a lot easier when a woman's beautiful, naked ass jiggled and bounced in front of me. When we reached her house, across the street from the Fitzsimmons, I fucked Anastasia in the kitchen while her husband showered upstairs.

When I walked into my house, Desiree was leading the sluts and Mary in some type of aerobics. Apparently, Mary wanted to make sure the girls kept their bodies nice and tight. Naturally, the exercise devolved into an orgy for an hour, a better way to get some cardio I thought. Everyone was covered in fluids and sweat, so showers were in order. Mary and I went first, as befitted our station.

"You going to see that friend today, the real estate broker?" I asked her as she washed my back.

"Yeah, Alice," Mary answered.

"Alice, huh, is she cute?"

"Yes," Mary answered playfully. "And happily married, so stay away." Mary emphasized her point by poking me in the back.

"Sure, Mare," I told her. "There are plenty of women in the world for me to fuck."

"Good," Mary said. "Anyways, I had an idea were we could build out mansion at."

"Oh yeah, where at?" I asked.

"Behind the house at the end of the cul-de-sac is a large field that they started to build a housing development in. We could bulldoze that last house and extend the road and build back there. It has a gorgeous view of Mount Rainier from back there, and the Puyallup Valley."

"Okay," I said with a nod. Mary was an artist and had far more appreciation for atheistic then I did. "I trust your judgment, Mare." She beamed at me, turning around so I could wash her back.

"So, are you really going to rob a bank?" Mary asked as I scrubbed her back with a loofah

"Yeah," I said. "I've always kinda wanted to. I think I'll take Violet along with me."

Mary turned around so I could start washing her front. "Oh, you want to get more of her tight cunt," she said with wry smile.

I couldn't deny that her tight, teenage cunt was a bonus. "No, there's an Amber Alert out for her," I said, as I started washing her flat stomach. I wanted to start with her small, perky breasts, but the I decided to tease her a bit. "I called her mother before I went jogging when I saw the alert on the news, but it might be a few days before the police aren't actively looking for her." I paused. "And me."

Mary nodded. "Well, you are the only one of us that could talk your way out of any problems."

"You could've had the same power," I pointed out. I looked at her and asked, "Why didn't you? I meant to ask but then the Devil gave me that gem and …"

Mary thought for a moment, then finally answered, "I didn't want the responsibility of that much power." She swallowed. "You can do a lot of harm, Mark. Hell, you have done a lot of harm, and some of that was at my request." There was a pregnant pause. "I mean, don't you ever feel guilty for what we do to the sluts?"

"No," I said without hesitation. "When I got these powers, I told myself I was above such petty concerns. I only felt guilt for what I did to you." I said. "Shit, I still feel guilty."

Mary rubbed my arm. "I forgave you," she said, and leaned in to kiss me. It made me feel a little better. "But how do you stop feeling guilt?"

"You just need to tell yourself your better than all the rest of them," I told her. "We are better than other people, than the sluts. We're special, and they're not."

"That's it?"

"Yeah," I answered. She sighed, and hugged me tightly and her body shook and I realized she was crying. I froze. I didn't know what to do, what to say. I didn't have a lot of experience comforting crying women. I just squeezed her back, stroking her wet hair. "I … uh. We can …" I cleared my throat, "We can let the sluts go. Just say the word, Mare. We don't need them. I don't need them. We just need each other."

"I … I can't," Mary sobbed. "There's this voice, whispering to me, telling me its wrong. But my body, my pussy, is telling me its so very right."

"So, which voice do you want to listen too?"

She sobbed, "My pussy." Mary relaxed in my arms, tension fleeing her body. "Make love to me, Mark. Make me forget."

Her lips were passion on mine, her tongue writhing in my mouth. Her wet body pressed against me, soft and firm. My cock hardened between us and my hands roamed her sleek body. I felt her plump ass, kneading a cheek between my hands, while my other hand found a firm breast and hard nipple. Her groin rubbed against me, seeking for my hard cock. Her soft hands ran down my back, across my side and found my hard cock and guided it to her wet vulva. We moaned together as my cock slid inside her, agonizingly slow. Our nerves were on fire with passion for each other and our hips found a slow, steady rhythm.

"My stallion," Mary moaned, "my handsome stallion, fuck me harder! I need it!"

I gripped her hips and started thrusting hard. Mary groaned and clawed my back. "My sweet filly!" I panted. "You're all I need."

"Give me your cum!" she ordered wantonly. "Oh, I need it! Warm and sticky! My pussy needs it!"

"Here it comes, Mare!" I gasped and unloaded into my love; one, two, three powerful jets of semen. Mary's cunt convulsed about my cock, squeezing it with a velvety warmth and she gasped as her passion overtook her.

Mary clung to me in the shower, her face pressed against my chest, my cock growing soft inside her pussy. We didn't say a word, we just enjoyed the warm water spraying over us and enjoyed the comfort of each other. Holding my love, being held by her. This was all I really needed. The sluts, the women I made fuck me, they were just fun, just pleasant diversions. This is what was real, what mattered. Somehow, Mary had become my whole world in just a short time. I would have gladly stayed like this forever, but the hot water heater had other ideas.

Mary seemed in a better mood when we slipped out of the cold shower. She grabbed a towel and playfully dried me off. She then insisted on shaving me and only managed to nick me three times. She giggled each time, tearing a piece of toilet and sticking them to the cuts. From guest bathroom we could here a lot of shrieks and giggles as the sluts were forced to take cold showers.

"The mansion is definitely going to need some heavy duty water heaters," I told Mare as we checked in on the sluts. "Like a hotel."

Mary nodded, watching Korina shivering in the shower as she quickly washed her body.

As Mary and I prepared to leave to run our errands, we left instructions for the sluts. Xiu, Fiona, and Korina needed clothes, so I sent them out with Desiree to buy some. They had to wear Desiree's old clothes that didn't fit any of them well and no one was happy about that. Allison was charged with cleaning the house. She seemed disappointed, probably because she'd been cooped up in the house all weekend. So, I promised I would spend some one on one time with her when I returned and that brightened her up. Violet was wearing the same pink dress she wore yesterday, and I decided to take her clothes shopping after I robbed a bank or three.

"Be careful," Mary ordered, kissing me. "Do you have your crystal?"

Friday night, when Mary had made her Pact, the Devil had surprised us with a crystal, saying, "If you are ever in trouble, hold this crystal and say, 'Lilith, appear before me.' " Mary and I were both worried about what it meant and I decided to keep the crystal with me. When I went jogging this morning, I was clutching it in my bare hand.

"Yeah, it's right here," I said, pulling it out of my jean pocket for a moment, and showing it to her. Mary relaxed. "I love you, Mare."

"Love you, too, hun."

I was on my third cup of coffee as I boredly watched the Fitzsimmons house. Nothing had happened since Mark returned from his jog. The disgusting pervert had returned with a naked woman, took her inside the house across the street and left there fifteen minutes later with a smile on his face. The poor woman was married and I saw her kiss her husband goodbye from the open doorway in a loose dressing gown.

Did Mark make the husband watch? Did the pervert get off on making the man watch the women he loved get violated before him. Mark made Desiree's husband, Brandon, watch him defile her. Fucking Warlocks. My fingers slipped under my skirt. The woman across the street was quite beautiful. I bet Mark fucked her, bent over a table. I moaned, slowly rubbing my clit in delicious circles. Her husband was sitting in the corner, looking sad and pathetic while his wife howled and moaned like a whore for Mark.

I started fucking my fingers slowly in and out of my cunt. The woman would be a whore for Mark. That's what he did. Degrade women. Turning them into his cumbuckets. I bit my lip, imaging the woman's breasts. They looked like a nice pair beneath that silk robe. With hard nipples. And her mouth, moaning wantonly. She should put that mouth to better use. I came, picturing the woman between my thighs, her fingers fucking into my pussy while Mark looked on, looking sad and pathetic while his whore pleasured me. I licked my fingers clean and went back to watching.

Nothing else had happened for two more hours, when the garage doors slid open. The silver Mustang pulled out first. I could just make out Mark and a teenage girl as the Mustang roared down the street, followed quickly by one of the red-heads in a maroon convertible Volkswagen Eos. I rushed outside to follow her. This might be my only chance to catch Marks number one woman alone. I got into the black BMW 7-series I borrowed from Brandon and fumbled at the keys. Mary roared off up the street, driving almost as fast as Mark had, and a third car, a white BMW driven by Desiree and crowded with three other women pulled out onto the street.

The Eos was gone, but there was a red-head in the second car. Maybe she was Mary? Probably not, Mary was likely the one driving her own car. I made the decision to follow four ladies. Maybe I could get the opportunity to perform the Prayer of Zanah on one of them, or all of them, and get the odds back in my favor. I waited for the white BMW to pass and pulled out behind it, my heart thumping in excitement.

I kept glancing at Violet's coltish legs peaking out underneath her pink skirt as I drove my Mustang out of the housing development onto Shaw Road. I placed a hand on her thigh, sliding up under her skirt and Violet beamed at me, her face flush with excitement.

"Thank you for letting me come with you, Master," she said in a cheerful soprano.

She was a cute fifteen year old. Her brown hair was pulled into two pigtails over her ears, tied off with pink ribbons. Her breasts were small and shapely and her body slim with youth beneath the conservative dress she wore. That dress would definitely not do, my sluts needed to show the world just how whorish they were.

"You ever sucked a dick, Violet?" I asked.

Violet shook her head, blushing. She was a virgin before I fucked her in the elevator yesterday. Her hands reached out and she gently rubbed my cock, feeling it harden in my pants. "W-would you like me, to Master?" she nervously asked.

"Definitely," I answered.

There was a metallic rasp as she slowly drew my zipper down and then her warm, delicate hand reached into my pants and pulled out my hard cock. She bent down, her breath warm on my cock as she slowly ran her hand up and down on my dick. She tentatively stuck out her tongue, licking up the shaft and brushing the sensitive head.

"Just like that," I told her. "Use more pressure, yeah that's good." Her tongue felt amazing as she lapped at my cock. "Stroke the shaft and cup the balls." I wince as she squeezed a ball. "Gently with the balls."

"Sorry, Master," she apologized.

"Now, suck the tip into your mouth, be careful with your teeth," I told her. "You can brush the cock with them, just don't bite hard. Ohh, yeah that's nice. Keep doing that with your tongue." She had the head of my cock in her mouth and was swirling her tongue around it. "Suck it like a lolipop. Oh fuck that's good. And see how much you can fit in your mouth."

She was bobbing her head now, moving slowly down until my cock brushed the back of her throat and then rising up. It wasn't the best blowjob I ever had, but knowing it was her first added a certain spice to her uncertainty. She was sucking harder and I watched as her right hand drifted over to her thighs and slip up under her dress to start fingering her cunt. Horny little slut.

She was turning into a great slut. I was proud of her, and stroked her brown hair. "I'm gonna cum, slut," I told her. "So don't be surprised. Try to swallow what you can." And then I erupted into her mouth, semen spilling out the corners of her lips. She tried to pull away, but I held her down. When I was finished, I let her sit up.

She was breathing hard, cum smeared across her lips and tears ran down her face. "Was it good?" she asked, wiping at her tears.

"It was great!" I told her, kissing her forehead. "You're turning into a good, little slut. I'm very proud of you."

"Thank you, Master," she said, smiling happily, still masturbating. When she came on her fingers, I pulled them to my mouth and sucked her juices off her digits. She had a light, barely spicy flavor.

We made a quick stop at Dick's Sporting Goods at the South Hill Mall where I grabbed a bunch of duffle bags. I was so excited to rob a bank, I didn't even spend the time to give the cashier a nice fucking. I needed to remember to go back to Dick's and look Ambrosia up. With a name like that, I hoped her pussy tasted wonderful.

I pulled onto highway 512 towards, heading west to Parkland and the Bank of America that screwed me over two years ago. When my debit card got stolen and my accounts emptied, I filed a claim. But the branch manager, an asshole named Ted, dicked around with appeals process and I barely recovered half of my money. I had to crash on a friends couch for two months while I got back on my feat.

As I raced down 512, Violet got to practice her blowjobs some more. This time, she didn't pull away as I came in her mouth.

I followed Mark's thralls towards a mall and parked near them and discreetly followed the four women through the parking lot. The only one I knew was Desiree, who I had imprinted last night. The other three women were dressed in ill-fighting clothes. There was a black-haired women with short hair and a blue eyes, a strawberry-blond that might be Mark's girlfriend, Mary, and a short, Asian woman

Please God, I prayed, give me the opportunity to save these women. Then I followed them into the mall. I just needed to be patient and be careful and God would grant me the opportunities I needed.

They led me to a clothing store, Old Navy, and I realized why they were here. The three new Thralls in the ill-fitting clothes had arrived naked last night. Wherever Mark had found these women, he didn't bother to bring any of their clothes. I browsed the clothing racks and watched the women out of the corners of my eyes as they spread out across the store.

"Hi, welcome to Old Navy," a nasally pitched, effeminate voice asked me. I turned to see a slim young man whose nametag read, "Gabe."

I blinked in surprise. He had a faint, blue-black aura about him. Mark must have been here and given him a minor order. The aura was fading and would probably be gone in another week or so. He was not under any lasting commands or had suffered any personality changes

"I'm fine," I told him.

One of the girls, the red-head, was heading for the changing room and I pushed past Gabe, grabbing the first shirt off the rack. Gabe protested, but I ignored him. I reached the changing area in the back but not before the red-head closed the door. Shoot. Thinking quickly, I knocked on the door.

"Yes," she answered.

"Hi, I'm Louise with Old Navy and I just need to talk to you."

The red-head opened the door, frowning at me. I moved quickly, shoving my hand over her mouth and pushing her back into the changing room. I shoved my hand down her loose-fitting jeans and found her hairy pussy. She struggled and tried to bite my hand covering her mouth. My finger found her cunt and wiggled in, fingerfucking her hard and fast. Being transformed into a sex slave by a Warlock usually left the woman incapable of resisting a sexually assault.

Not this woman, however.

My face stung as she slapped me and I had to pull my hand away to block the second blow. She started to scream so I silenced her the only way I could, kissing her hard while I pinned one of her arms to the wall. She still had one hand free and clawed at my hair, trying to pull me off her lips. My thumb found her clit, rubbing in small, fast circles and she stiffened in my arms. Her cunt was getting wet as her body began to react to my stimulation.

I could feel the resistance fleeing her body. The hand pulling at my hair relaxed its grip, the tension in her body slowly bleeding away. Her lips, tightly closed at first, relaxed and I shoved my tongue into her mouth, tasting the mint of toothpaste. Her hips started to shift as the pleasure from her pussy slowly spread throughout her body.

She surrendered to me.

Her lips were hot on mine she kissed me back, her hips writhed on my hand. Her hand gripped my hair, pulling me tight against her as she moaned into my mouth. I let go her other arm and she wrapped it around me, caressing my back through my blouse. I slipped that hand up her shirt and found a large breast, gently caressing and squeezing her soft, firmness. I found her aerola and gently circled her nipple before I finally rolled the turgid nub between my fingers.

The red-headed shuddered in my arms as her orgasm began to roll through her body. Without thinking, my hand that was groping her breast slid down to my own, wet pussy and coated my finger with my juices. Still fingering her, extending the orgasm, I quickly drew the Mark of Qayin on her forehead with my juices and prayed, "Zanah!"

One down. Two to go.

I pulled the Mustang into the parking lot of the Parkland Bank of America, a brick building on Pacific Avenue and told Violet to wait in the car. With an excited jaunt in my step, I walked into the bank. There was a short line of customers queuing to deal with the bank tellers, a few more sitting at desks, talking to loan officers, and one fat security guard.

"I need to speak with all the staff in the back right now!" I hollered loudly. Confused, the staff led me back into the bank by the vault and gathered about me. "Who's the manager?"

Ted turned out to still be the manager. It couldn't be more perfect. I told him to open the vault. "There's a time lock," Ted protested.

"I'll wait," I said. I grabbed a buxom, honey-blonde teller and pulled her next to me. "Ted, open the vault and everyone else go back to your jobs and ignore everything Ted and I do. Except for you, Monica," I told the buxom teller. "Let's see what you look like naked."

She flushed, and untied the decorative scarf around her neck that partially covered the cleavage revealed by her low-cut, blue blouse. Her large tits were supported by a lacy, black bra which came off next. Her tits were still perky with youth and her light pink aerola's were large, with fat nipples jutting proudly out. As she unzipped her black skirt I hefted one her tit, feeling the plump firmness of her breast. She shivered as I rubbed her aerola.

"I'm going to fuck you hard, whore," I told her, "and you're going to love every minute of it."

Monica flushed and licked her lips as she peeled off her pantyhose and black panties. Her bush was a darker brown, neatly trimmed and her pussy lips were large and protruded out past her pubes. I bent her over a table, ran my hand through her cunt, feeling her getting wet at my touch. I stuck a finger inside her pussy and she wiggled her hips in pleasure. I coated my finger with her juices and then shoved it up her ass.

I fucked my finger in a few times then pulled it out of her ass and replaced it with my cock. She gasped in surprise and then growled in pleasure as my cock slowly sank into the warm tightness of her ass. "Oh my god!" she gasped. "That's amazing!"

"You've never been fucked up the ass before," I asked, plumbing her bowels with hard thrusts.

"No," she panted. "My husband he always wants to, but I thought it would hurt!"

"What a bad wife," I said, slapping her ass. "You let me fuck your ass and not your husband

"I am," she moaned. "I'm such a bad wife. He always wants me to give him blowjobs, too, but I always say no."

"From now on, bitch, you do what ever filthy things your husband wants," I growled, rubbing my hand down her back. "And do it with a smile on your whorish face!"

"Yes," she panted. "I'll be a good wife from now on." Her orgasm rolled through her body, ass clenching on my cock.

I grabbed her purse and pulled out her cell phone, flipping through her address book while I fucked her slowly. "What's your husband's name?" I asked. "Jonathon," she answered, breathless. I found her husband and gave him a ring.

"Hey, cutiepie," Jonathon answered.

"This is Mark," I said. "I'm with your wife. I've been counseling her." I put the phone on speaker and sit it on the table. "Say hi to your husband."

A look of panic crossed Monica's face. "Hi, sweetie," she said, trying to sound casual as I started fucking her ass hard again.

"What kind of counseling," Jonathon asked, sounding concerned.

"Your wife tells me she's had problems doing certain things in the bedroom," I said. Monica bit her lip to stifle a moan. "But, I've helped your wife understand that its her duty to do whatever perverted things her husbands wants. Right, Monica?"

"Yeah, Jonathon," Monica panted, her voice was thick with excitement as my cock reamed her ass. "I'm going to let you fuck my ass, or I'll give you blowjobs."

"Really?" he asked, sounding excited.

"Y-yeah, sweetie!" Monica gasped and then clasped a hand over her mouth to stifle another moan.

"Man, Mark, how can I repay," Jonathon said, excited.

"Your wife's already covered the payment," I told him, enjoying his wife's ass on my cock.

"I love you, cutiepie," Jonathon said.

"Oh, I love you, too, Jonathon," Monica whispered and then she started to moan, her ass clenching on my cock. She quickly slapped her hand over her lips and as she came on my cock. Her other hand fumbled to hang up the phone. "I'm such a bad wife!" she moaned as her orgasm continued to ripple through her body. "Such a terrible wife!"

My balls boiled and I shot my cum up her ass as her body shook. I gritted my teeth as I enjoyed her tight ass and my pleasure coursing through my body. Breathing hard, I pulled out of her ass. Monica continued shaking, her face in her hands and I realized she was crying. Guilt stabbed through me, and I beat it back down. You're above guilt, Mark. She's just an ant.

"Oh, god, what have I done," she sobbed.

I rubbed her shoulder. "You have nothing to fill guilty about," I told her. "You came twice, right?"

She sniffed. "Yeah. I never came so hard in my life," she said, a smile ghosting her lips.

"You should never feel guilty about something as nice as cumming," I told her. "You should never feel guilty about anything you do with man or a woman."

"A woman?" she asked and I saw something in her eyes. Desire?

"You want to be with a woman?"

She nodded, shyly. "I've … thought about it. With Kylie."

"The cute red-head?" I asked, referring to the other bank teller I thought about fucking.

There was a series of beeps and the bank vault was opened and Ted started filling the black duffel bags with bundles of bills. I called for Kylie to come back here as Monica started getting dress. "Kylie, I want you and Monica to go to a hotel on your lunch." There was a no-tell motel up the street from here, the Blue Spruce, that had hourly rates. "And explore any desires you two might have for each other. And if you enjoy yourself, go home with Monica and give her husband a special treat."

"Okay," Kylie said, giving Monica shy smile. Monica flushed and returned the smile.

I made Ted carry the duffle bags out to my Mustang where Violet waited, playing around on her smart phone. I popped the trunk and Ted threw the bags in. I started the car and Violet greeted me with an eager kiss, her tongue a little timid as it wriggled into my mouth.

"Did it go well, Master," she asked.

I nodded, pulling my cock out, dirty from Monica's ass. Violet knew what to do, and bent down. Her nose wrinkled, but she engulfed my cock anyways. "That's ass your tasting," I told her. "Good sluts clean their master's cock after its been in a whore's ass."

Violet was getting quite skilled at blowjobs.

"How are you doing, Mary?" Alice greeted me with a friendly hug.

We were standing in her office at Evergreen Realty. Alice had been a good friend to my older sister, Shannon. Unlike Shannon's other friends, Alice had always been kind and friendly to me and would provide a shoulder to cry on. We kept close on facebook after she graduated high school and I had even been a bridesmaid in her wedding last year.

"I'm engaged," I told her, excitedly, holding out the black diamond ring Mark had given me Saturday night.

"Oh that's amazing," Alice cooed. "So Mike finally proposed."

I shook my head. "We broke up. His name is Mark and I know its fast, but he's the one. I just know it."

"Wow," Alice said, a little flummoxed. "You sure you're not rushing things."

"I'm not," I told her. "I've never been happier. Mark is the greatest guy in the world."

Alice hugged me again and I became aware of her body pressing up against me, the curve of her breasts, the warmth of her breath on my neck, her thigh pressings on my hip. Alice kept hugging her, longer than she should. Is she into me? Alice had always been a friend, but could she be more? My heart beat loudly in my chest as I considered that possibility.

Alice was beautiful; large, hazel eyes with long lashes were the center-point of an attractive, round face with full, kissable lips. Her hair was a thick and full bodied, a raven black that fell about her shoulders. She had been wearing a pinstriped, charcoal blazer over a blue halter top, her cleavage on display. Her hips and butt filled out her matching charcoal pants very nicely.

Alice finally broke the hug, her cheeks bright with excitement, her lips moist. Alice's slim fingers grasped my hand and she guide me to her desk and a chair that lay on the side. We sat down, next to each other and she laid out a binder with property listings. She leaned close to me, her flowery perfume making me a little lightheaded with its fragrance. Our hands kept brushing each other as examined the binder, every touch fueling the fire burning in my womb.

"It's getting a little hot in here," Alice said, unbuttoning her blazer and pulling it off. Her halter top was very low cut, her snowy breasts almost completely exposed. The left strap of a blue-gray, lacy bra peaked out from beneath her halter top.

Alice sat back down, scooting even closer, leaning in so I could not help but see down her cleavage. She turned the page in the catalog and pointed at a cute, ranch-style house while her other hand casually rested on my thigh. Fire burned at her touch, running up my thigh to my moistening pussy and I shifted in my seat, my thighs rubbing pleasurably against my clit.

"This is a cute house," I said, pretending to ignore her hand. If Alice wanted to seduce me, I was happy to let her.

"I know," Alice purred, her hand slowly inching up my thigh. "It's two bedrooms and one-and-a-half baths. The perfect house for a young couple." Her hand was higher, pushing under my skirt. "Have you and Mark set a date, yet?"

"A date?" I asked, turning to face her. She was just inches away, her lips wet and red. It was getting hard to think as fire coursed through my veins.

"For your wedding." Her lips were so close to mine. Her hand was inching higher on my thigh, almost at my pussy.

"No," I said, "we …"

Fireworks exploded as Alice lips met mine. They were soft and inviting and her tongue pressed at my mouth. I opened my lips for her, tilting my head to the side. Her tongue was wresting with my own, then pulled back, inviting me in. I accepted, exploring her mouth eagerly, playing with her tongue. And her soft hand slid higher, so near the heat beneath my legs.

Alice broke the kiss. We were both breathless and flushed with excitement. "There's this motel," Alice said, carefully. "We could …"

"Yes," I whispered huskily and a shiver of pleasure ran through my body as her fingers finally brushed my wet vulva through my panties.

We rushed out of her office, trying to act normal as we excitedly made our way through her work. "Just going to show Mary a few houses," she told her boss, trying to sound casual. Our lust must be so obvious. He wasn't going to buy the lie. How could he not hear my heart thudding with desire in my chest. We positively exuded desire.

"Okay," he mumbled, and went back to talking with the receptionist.

"Cute car," Alice complimented when she saw my Eos.

"Mark got it for me," I told her and she gave me this knowing smile. "It's not like that, I love him."

Alice paused. "Maybe we shouldn't do this. If you love him, you don't want to …"

"Do you really want to stop?" I asked.

"No," she said, smiling. "I'm too horny to stop."

The motel was a dive just up the street called the Blue Spruce Motel that offered 'hourly rates'. The facade of the U shaped building was faded blue siding, paint chipped in may places. I followed Alice into the lobby where two women; a honey-blonde woman wearing a black skirt, blue blouse, and decorative scarf and a red-head in a pale-green, wrap-around dress with a loose skirt were paying for a room with the motel manager.

"Room 11," the manager said, bored, handing over an actual key to the red-head, not an electromagnetic keycard that most hotels used.

"We're not the only ladies looking for some afternoon delight," Alice whispered in my ear.

Alice paid in cash for three hours and we got room 5's key. I held Alice's hand as she eagerly led me across the parking lot to room 5. The room was surprisingly clean, albeit a little worn. Scuffed carpeting, faded walls and frayed comforter on the two, twin sized beds.

Alice was on me the moment the door closed, her lips hungry on mine. I wrapped my arms about her waist, pulling her close to me. Her black hair, silky soft, caressed my cheek and her soft hand stroked my arm, leaving a trail of fire where ever her finger touched. The kiss was different than with Mark. His lips were rougher, more demanding while Alice was soft and gentle. I loved Mark, loved the urgency of his kisses, but variety was the spice of life.

Her hand trailed down my arm and gently stroked my hand. Alice brought the hand up and she broke the kiss and sucked and licked my finger while smiling shyly at me. Her tongue was pink and I was transfixed by the sight. I pressed my thighs together, feeling my juices trickle out of aroused vulva, turning my panties into a sodden mess.

"You're so beautiful, Mary," Alice purred, kissing my palm. "I wish I had the courage to do this sooner." This was surprising. I thought she was seducing me was because of my wish. When I made my Pact with the Devil last week, I wished that all women would desire me. How long had Alice been thinking about me this way? "You were just so … radiant today," she continued purring, "I was ust helpless before your beauty."

Her hands trembled as she reached out and pulled my white, peasant blouse over my head. Her hand traced the strap of my lacy, gray bra, down to the cup and slipped her finger inside, brushing my achingly hard nipple. I gasped. Her fleeting touch sent pleasure coursing through my body. My bra was suddenly tight on my body, uncomfortable. I reached behind me and the bra fell away, freeing my freckled breasts.

"So beautiful," Alice murmured, almost in a daze. "I've dreamed about your breasts since you were fourteen." Fourteen? Out of the fog of lust, rose a memory of Alice catching me coming out of the shower, naked. Her face had flushed in what I thought was embarrassment. I guess it was actually desire.

She grasped my shoulders and guided me to the bed and, with a gentle pressure, pushed me back onto the bed. She crawled over and started kissing my right breast, licking everywhere, except my aerola and hard nipples. She licked down the slopes, the underside of my breast where sweat liked to collect, up my breastbone between my mounds. She kissed me everywhere. She circled my breast, coming ever closer to my nipple. When I thought she was finally going to reach my nipple, she started from the beginning on on my left breast.

I was so aroused, so horny, when her lips finally, gently, reached my hard nipple, I orgasmed. It wasn't an earth shattering orgasm, but a tiny, pleasurable one that just left me wanting more. Her lips and tongue caressed and pleasure my nipple, making sensuous love to the hard, sensitive nub. She kissed over to my right nipple, and pleasured it just as gentle and tender as my left. Her hand slipped up my thigh, slow and careful, up under my black skirt and found the sticky mess between my legs.

I gasped as her fingers slid through my panties leg hole and touched the shaved lips of my vulva, rubbing through my labia. Alice's wet mouth was leaving a trail of fiery kisses up my breasts, my neck, reaching my ears. She licked and nibbled on my lobe, her breath hot and moist. "So wet," she whispered, slipping a single finger up inside me. "Did I do that?"

"Yes!" I gasped as her finger invade my pussy. This was amazing. We could have been doing this for the last five years.

My entire body burned with desire as she slipped a second finger inside me, moving them slowly in and out. Her lip kissed and sucked at my neck and a low, throaty moan rose from within me. Her thumb found my clit, brushing softly, tenderly. I gripped the bedspread with one hand as I writhed in passion while my other hand stretched out, finding her thigh beneath her charcoal-gray pants. My hand slid up her thigh, to her hip. I found the clasp for her pants and fumbled to open her fly, trying to use one hand.

Finally I got her pants open, her zipper down and slid my hand inside. She wore silk pantyhose over panties and I could feel the heat and moisture of her desire. My fingers slipped into her silky pantyhose and into her satin panties. Her pubic mound was shaved bare. I slid further in and found her wet passion. Alice moaned into my ear as I lightly caressed her hard clit, running a finger down her swollen labia, and then my digit was engulfed by her warmth. My fingers matched the delicate caresses that Alice was performing on my pussy.

"Oh, that's nice!" Alice moaned. "Your fingers … so sweet!"

Her lips found mine and we were kissing again, and I drink her passion. I turned on my side, pressing my bare bosom to her clothed breasts. The cotton fabric of her halter top rubbed roughly on my hard nipples. Our legs rubbed together as we gave each other pleasure, running headlong towards the cliff. Alice went over first, her body shuddering delicately.

"Yes, Mary!" she gasped, breaking the kiss. "Oh, God, yes!"

I followed her right over, my second orgasm sending spasms of delicious through my limbs and body. We held each other, my lips finding hers as we continued to finger each other to another orgasm and another, each more intense, more fulfilling then the one before. Gasping next to this beautiful angel, I pulled my hand out of her panties, sticky with her juices and sucked them into my mouth.

"You taste so delicious," I said, huskily, sitting up and moving to her feet.

I pulled off her shoes, comfortable black flats. Her dainty feet covered in dark nylons. Alice lifted her ass as I pulled off her pants while she pulled off her halter top. I gently pulled off her pantyhose, trying not to cause any runs and then I gently kissed her barefoot, licking her toes while Alice cooed in pleasure. Her breasts heaved in her lacy bra and her face was flushed with passion, her eyes shining with love.

I kissed her bony ankle, then up her shapely calf, her knee, and then her inner thigh, moving slowly higher. I could smell her arousal, a spicy musk, through her gray-blue, satin panties. When I reached her panties, I rubbed my cheek against them, breathing deep her musk and enjoying the soft, cool feel of her panties on my cheek before I pulled them off her legs, exposing a shaved, flushed pussy weeping juices.

My tongue was licking through her labia, savoring the musky spice. Alice moaned in pleasure as I feasted on her womanhood. I sucked her engorged labia into my lips, stuck my tongue deep into her pussy, and kissed the hard bud of her clitoris. My world had been reduced to the silky warmth of Alice's pussy. I was an explore in uncharted territory, searching every crevice and fold, until I had mapped her vagina in all its beauty. And when she orgasmed, I was ready, drinking the flood of passion like a woman dying of thirst.

"I need to, ohhh fuck, taste you!" Alice panted as I continued licking her sensitive pussy through her orgasm.

I looked up, face wet with juices, and saw the desire in her eyes. I peeled off my lacy panties and straddled her face, lowering my pussy to her lips as I lowered my lips to her pussy. I writhed on her tongue and she writhed on mine. Her tongue was skilled, gentle and knowing. She seemed to find all the spots that gave me pleasure and together we came, and came, until our pussies were too sensitive to cum any more.

Panting, I lay pressed up against her. She still had her gray-blue bra on and I played with the strap as Alice hugged me, our legs entwined together. Our lovemaking was intense and deep and different than any other sex I had ever had. Was it better than with Mark? I thought of Mark, his boyish smile, how tender he was with me, and how honest and open he was. No, nothing could replace Mark in my heart, or his a cock in my pussy. Even sitting her, basking in the lovemaking with Alice, my body still ached gently for Mark while my soul yearned to share with him all that happened in this motel room. I saw my engagement ring glinting on my hand as I played with Alice's bra. What I experienced with Alice was nice, fulfilling even, but it wasn't love. At least, it wasn't the deep, romantic love I felt for Mark. Alice was nice to cuddle with, but I wished Mark was here, pressed against my back, his strong arms wrapped around me, sandwiching me between him and Alice.

Then what did I feel for Alice? It was something more than lust and desire. Friendship? A deep, physical friendship?

"Are you feeling guilty?" Alice asked, seeing me stare at my engagement ring.

I shook my head. "There's nothing to feel guilty about," I told her. "Mark and I have an open relationship. He doesn't mind me being with other women. I'm going to tell him all about our fun."

Alice arched an eyebrow. "Wow, timid little Mary sure has changed."

"Mark …" I paused, how to explain it. "He awakened desires within me. Showed me pleasures I didn't even know I could experience."

"He sounds like a great guy," Alice said, flatly. Was that bitterness I heard in her voice. Was her marriage with Dean not going well.

"Alice," I said, carefully. "Is everything well, with you and Dean."

"We're fine."

I hesitated. "Well, um, you seemed really familiar with this motel and …"

Alice caressed my face. "No, it's not my first time here." She sighed. "After Dean and I got married, he got a promotion and he's been working a lot of hours. There hasn't been much time for us. I started talking to my yoga instructor, Esteban, confiding in him the problems in my marriage. He was so supportive and then we were flirting and kissing and …"

"You were sleeping with him," I finished.

Alice nodded. "He was an amazing lover. Dean, he always tried, but Esteban did things to me I never experienced." A smile creeped across her face. "I thought about leaving Dean to be with Esteban but the irony was, Esteban was cheating on me." Her voice was thick with pain and I hugged her and then she sobbed, "It's what I deserved. Dean's a great guy. He deserves a better wife than one who cheats on him."

"It's all right," I consoled, rocking her gently in my arms. "What Dean doesn't know can't hurt him."

Alice barked a laugh. "Like what you and I just did."

"If you love him," I said, "then don't tell him. You can get what you need from me and go back to your husband, satisfied and happy."

Alice wiped her tears and smiled at me. "So, that makes you … what?"

"A friend who comforts you," I told her. "A friend that relieves certain … tensions."

Alice smiled, "I like that." And then her lips descended, and we were kissing again. My hands reached behind her to unclasp her bra. This time, I wanted to play with her breasts.

I robbed two more banks, another Bank of America and a Chase-Manhatten. I figured, if I was going to rob some banks, I would hit only the national banks and spare the local credit unions. I filled up all the duffel bags with cash, barely having room between the trunk and the back seat. I also enjoyed two more bank tellers: a feisty Latina woman and a very busty blonde who gave me an amazing titty fuck.

Violet needed clothes, so I swung by the South Hill Mall on the way back. I was paranoid about all the money in the car, so I ordered a group of teenage boys hanging about to watch my car, defending it with their lives. I took Violet to Hot Topic and was pleased to see Lillian behind the register. I had a fun time with her last week.

"You're back," Lillian said, beaming. "I could use some more training!"

Lillian was smiling naughtily. Today she was dressed in a black, transparent dress decorated in white flowers. Underneath, she wore a black slip that was quite visible underneath the dress. Thigh-high, heeled boots, black, added spice to her outfit. The black lipstick and eyeliner contrasted with her pale face and gold rings that glinted in her lips and eyebrows.

"Violet, go get some slutty clothes, whatever you want," I told her. "I'm going to be training Lillian."

When I lifted her skirt, Lillian wasn't wearing any panties. "I need to be ready to be trained," she giggled.

Her cunt was wet and tight when I slipped up inside her and I fucked her hard. Her cunt felt great on my cock. Lillian was biting her lip, trying not to moan and gasp as I really fucked her. I wasn't trying to be careful and unobtrusive like last time. I wanted people to know Lillian was getting the fucking of her life. I reached around and pawed her breast through her dress and slip, feeling her hard nipple through the fabric.

It wasn't long before Mall Security showed up along with a Puyallup Police Officer. I gave them the standard orders and they left me to fuck this goth angel in peace. When a customer walked in, I would tell them just to shop and then I would enjoy watching Lillian trying to ring them up as I fucked her hard. Her fourth customer was a cute, punk-rocker girl buying a pair of black thongs. She was wearing a black t-shirt with skull-and-crossbones printed all over and a pair of tight, stonewashed jeans, artfully ripped to show off her pale, inner thighs. Her black hair was spiked up into a mohawk, the tips dyed red.

The punk-rocker smiled as she watched us fuck, her nipples were clearly hard through her shirt. When I felt my balls tightening, I pulled out of her and shot my load across the counter all over the punk-rocker girl. The girl screamed in surprise as my white cum sprayed across her tight black t-shirt. "Fuck!" she exclaimed in surprise, finger a glob of cum over her nipple.

"You're customer's dirty," I told Lillian.

That was all the prompting she needed. Lilian bent over the counter and started licking my cum off the punk-rocker's t-shirt. The punk-rocker's nipples hardened beneath the cotton of her shirt. Lillian pulled the girls t-shirt up, revealing a pair of small, pale breasts with hard nipples pierced by silver rings. Lillian's lips found a nipple and started sucking while I went back to fucking her pussy.

Lillian unsnapped the punk-rocker's jeans and snaked a hand inside and started to finger her. "Oh, god this is nasty!" the punk-rocker moaned.

The punk-rocker girl was panting, writhing on Lillian's fingers while I fucked Lillian hard from behind. A group of teenage boys had gathered outside the entrance to Hot Topic, filming us fucking with their smart phones. Lillian noticed too, and her cunt convulsed about my cock as she came. The punk-rocker was cursing as she orgasmed on Lillian's fingers and I shot my cum deep inside Lillian's tight hole.

"Wow, that was so fun," the punk-rocker cooed. "I'm Zelda," she said, and bent down and kissed Lillian. "When do you get off?"

"Five," Lillian said, licking her lips.

"Then, I'll see you at five," Zelda purred. "I would love to return the favor."

Lillian grinned. "I'd love that."

Zelda pulled on her cum stained shirt and sauntered out of the Hot Topic to the applause of a bunch of horny teens. She blew them kisses, and sauntered off. I slid my cock up Lillian's ass. I was wondering if I should keep Lillian. I almost did a few days ago. She was such a great slut.

"Lillian, you're going to be my sex slave," I told her, deciding. "And my girlfriend, Mary's, sex slave as well."

"Oh, that's sounds fun," Lillian panted as I reamed her ass.

"When you fuck Zelda, film it with your phone. When you're finished, go to this address," I told her, writing the Fitzsimmons address on a piece of paper.

"Yes, sir," Lillian purred. Mary was going to love the slut.

I waited in the living room of the Fitzsimmons house for the Warlock, Mark, to return home, my stomach tied in nervous knots.

I had five of his Thralls under my power, immune from his commands. After imprinting the red-head, Fiona, in the changing room of Old Navy, it was simple to get the other two. Fiona lured Xiu into the changing room and we easily held the Asian girl as we molested her. Unlike Fiona, Xiu did not fight. From the moment we grabbed her, Xiu was excited. Apparently the girl really liked to be dominated and hurt and she came quickly as Fiona pulled painfully hard on her nipple piercings.

That left only Korina. But with Desiree, Fiona, and Xiu imprinted, we easily overpowered her in the ladies room. Now I had all but two of Mark's thralls imprinted and immune to his power. God had answered my prayers. I ordered the woman to return to the Fitzsimmons home and followed them in my borrowed car. I gathered all the Thralls I had imprinted in the living room: Allison, Desiree, Xiu, Fiona, and Korina and I told them the plan.

Alison was at the entrance to living room off the short hallway that led to the front door, while the other four ladies were spread about the living room, Desiree clutched a baseball bat and Korina a rolling pin. I clutched my furry handcuffs in sweaty hands. When Mark came through the door, we were ready. Alison would grab Violet and the rest of us would beat and wrestle Mark to the ground. And then I would exorcise him and free these poor women from his lusts.

A car pulled into the driveway.

"It's time, ladies," I said, standing up. I crossed myself, my heart hammering in my chest. Please, God, let your servant free these women from evil.

I pulled my Eos into the driveway, excited to be home. This afternoon was far more pleasant than I planed. Alice and I had made love twice more after we talked. The second time was sweet and loving. I was comforting my friend as she dealt with the problems of her marriage. She seemed a lot happier after I gave her a few more orgasms. As we lay in the mused sheets, I told her about my plan for the abandon housing development behind the Fitzsimmons house and Alice had said to get in touch with owner with an offer. She seemed doubtful about the entire thing, not believing Mark had that kind of money, but I made her promise while playing with her pink nipple. We were both sweaty and covered in pussy juices so naturally we took a shower. And naturally we made love one last time before I drove her back to her office.

I sped home. I couldn't wait to tell Mark about Alice. Preferably while in bed, him on top and his hard cock filling me up so deliciously. I was getting wet just thinking about it. I had to park in the driveway, not having a garage door opener, yet, and got out of the car. I would get one of the sluts to put my car in the garage. I didn't see Mark's Mustang so I pulled out my phone and sent him a text, "Hun, just got home. Meeting with Alice went well, tell ya all the juicy details later! :-) When will you be home? Love, your naughty filly! :-x"

As I walked up to the front door my phone buzzed and I got a text back from Mark. "Home in 5, Mare. Love, your randy stallion!" it simply said. I smiled happily. I couldn't wait to get Mark in bed and tell him all about the fun I had with Alice. Putting my phone back in my purse, I reached for the front door, humming happily to myself.

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Chapter 11: Confrontation

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Ass to mouth, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Domination/submission, Female/Female, Male / Females, Male/Teen Female, Mind Control, Non-consensual sex, Violence

Chapter Eleven: The Confrontation

"All set," I asked Violet through gritted teeth. I was balls deep in Lillian, the salesgirl at the Hot Topic, ass nearing my orgasm.

"Yes, Master," Violet asked. She looked cute and sexy in a black, halter top dress with a short, gauzy skirt and black knee socks held up by garters encircling her pale thighs. "I've never worn something so … revealing before," she said, holding the edge of skirt that barely fell past her ass.

"Bend over, Violet," I ordered, enjoying Lillian's tight ass.

Violet blushed. "Okay, Master."

Violet bent over and her skirt rose up, exposing her slim, teenage ass and the curly hairs covering her cunt. Her pubic hairs glistening with juices and the tight slit of her pussy was just visible. I started fucking Lillian's ass hard as I stared at her cunt, remembering how tight it had been on my dick in the elevator. Violet was a virgin when I took her last night. Only my cock had ever been in her tight cunt, and I planned on keeping it that way.

"Oh, fuck!" I moaned, buried my cock deep in Lillian's hot ass and shot a loud of cum deep into her bowels.

"Cum in my ass!" Lillian moaned. "Oh, fuck! Master's cum is spraying my ass! Yes, oh fuck, that feel so fucking good!" She shuddered and came on my cock. Outside Hot Topic, the crowd of teenage boys filming us cheered and applauded.

Violet looked over her shoulder and smiled. "Did seeing my vagina make you cum, Master?"

"Yeah, seeing your pussy, did," I said, emphasizing pussy. Hopefully, Violet would realize that dirty sluts didn't have vaginas; only cunts, twats, snatches, or pussies.

I pulling my dirty cock out of Lillian and Violet knew just what to do. She walked behind the counter and knelt before me, not even flinching at where my cock had just been, and sucked it right into my mouth. I gripped her pig tails and fucked her face violently. I had been looking forward to using her pigtails as handlebars and I didn't last long. Five strokes into her warm mouth and I flooded her with my cum. She coughed, semen running down her lips.

"Thank you, Master," she said, wiping at her watery eyes.

Lillian bent down and licked the cum off Violet's lips. I had trained her well, too. "Remember to make the sex tape," I told her.

"Yes, Master," Lillian purred.

Lillian bagged the purchase. Unlike last time, I paid with money from the bank robberies. I then slipped a hundred dollar bill down Lillian's dress, groping her tit and hard nipple. "Get something naughty to wear for your date with Zelda."

She smiled and rose up on her toes to kiss me. "Sluts don't kiss their masters with cum on their lips," I told her and kissed her forehead. I didn't mind so much when Mary kissed me with my cum on her lips. She was my fiancee, the love of my life. But Lillian was just another slut.

"Sorry, Master," Lillian said contritely.

Violet gathered her bags and we headed to the Mustang, still guarded by the group of teenage boys. I gave each a hundred for their time. We had a hard time squeezing Violet's clothes bags into the trunk because of all the duffel bags full of money I had stolen from a couple of Banks today. The engine roared to life and I peeled out of the parking lot and caught the light at Meridian and raced east up 37th Ave towards Shaw Road and the house I took from Brandon Fitzsimmons. The fact I stole his wife, a voluptuous Latina named Desiree, was just icing on the cake.

My phone chirped and I handed it to Violet. "Its a text from Mistress," she said. "It says, ' Hun, just got home. Meeting with Alice went well, tell ya all the juicy details later!' There's a Smiley face. 'When will you be home? Love, your naughty filly!' And a kissy face. "

So, Mary had some fun this afternoon, too. I couldn't wait to here about it and then tell her all about the bank tellers I fucked today, including a hot bitch named Monica who came on my cock will talking to her husband on the phone. "Text her, 'Home in 5, Mare. Love, your randy stallion!' "

Violet's fingers flew across the touch keyboard on my phone. Christ, how did anyone type that fast on a phone? She texted the message faster than it took me to say it. I gunned the engine, and we roared up 37th St, when a siren blared behind me and I jumped, seeing red and blue lights in my review mirror. Shit! I guess it's going to to longer than five minutes, I thought as I pulled off onto a side street.

As I walked up to the front door my phone buzzed and I got a text back from Mark. "Home in 5, Mare. Love, your randy stallion!" it simply said. I smiled happily. I couldn't wait to get Mark in bed and tell him all about the fun I had with Alice. Putting my phone back in my purse, I reached for the front door, humming happily to myself.

I frowned, it was dark inside. And quiet. I flipped the light switch on the wall. Nothing. I flipped it a few more times. The light must be burned out. I stepped into the entryway. "Hello," I called. No one answered. Frowning, I wondered if Desiree and the three waitress weren't back from shopping. But Allison should be home. "Allison! Get your slutty ass down here!"

Nothing. I had a weird feeling in my stomach and sat my purse down on an end table next to the door and headed down the short hallway into the living room. It was dark in here, too. The heavy curtains draped the windows, blocking the sunlight. I could see forms standing in the corners of the room. Was Mark playing a prank on me? Some sort of sex game?

"What's going on?" I asked the shadowy forms, stepping out of the hallway into the living room.

A lamp flickered on and saw the sluts arranged around the room. Allison stood to my right, just inside the living room. There was Desiree, clutching a bat, and Korina holding a rolling pin. What the fuck was up with that, I asked myself? Xiu crouched to my left and Fiona stood in the hallway towards the kitchen. And sitting on the couch, naked, was a girl, maybe eighteen, that I didn't recognize. She had a pair of fuzzy, pink handcuffs clutched in her hand. I smiled, eying the girl up and down, drinking in her beauty. She was hot. Mark must have set up some sort of sex game, and I licked my lips in excitement. The strange girl had light brown hair that fell in curly locks about her shoulders. Her eyes were gray and widened in stunned surprise. Her breasts were well-shaped and pert, B Cups, and her waist was slim.

"Warlock," the girl muttered in surprise.

"What?" I asked, confused. I looked around the room and realized something was … off. I couldn't quite put my finger one what, until I noticed the sluts faces. Their faces were all blank, like all their thoughts and feelings had been removed, leaving unblinking robots. My stomach sank, I should get out of here, get outside. Mark would be here any minute. An evil smile crossed the strange girls lips, sending a chill spilling across my skin.

Run, a voice shouted in my head. Get moving! Get your ass moving, girl!

I turned to flee as the strange girl shouted something. My heart pounded loudly, drowning out everything save its loud beats. Allison grabbed the collar of my blouse and pulled me back. For a moment the blouse was strangling me, cutting into my throat, before Allison overcame my momentum. I fell back into the room, stumbling and tripping over the ottoman, and falling onto my side.

"What the fuck, Allison!" I shouted, anger replacing fear. How dare the slut lay fingers on her Mistress. "Desiree, Xiu, punish the bitch!" I ordered, struggling to get up.

Fiona leaped on top of me, grabbing my arms. I struggled in her grasp. Her grip was tight on my wrists, her fingernails biting into my flesh. I managed to get my foot up and into her stomach and I extended my leg, pushing Fiona off of me. Fiona stumbled back and fell back over the coffee table and tripped up Desiree as she rushed across the room. Adrenaline surging, I pushed myself up to my feet as Allison tackled me.

We fell to the ground in a tangle of limbs and loose hair. I landed hard on my back, Allison on top of me. The breath was knocked out of my body and I laid, stunned, struggling to breath as Allison grabbed my arms. Someone was grabbing my legs, pinning them to the ground and Korina was grappling with my other arm.

"Let go!" I coughed, but the sluts ignored me. Panic was gripping my heart, constricting it with painful, cold fingers. What the fuck was going on?

"Drag her over to the couch," the strange girl ordered and my sluts obeyed her.

The carpet rasped on my back as Allison and Korina dragged me across the living room. I struggled, wriggling my body and kicking my legs, trying to get the sluts to release me. My foot slipped out of Xiu's grasp and caught her in the face as she tried to hold onto my feet. Her head snapped back and she stumbled backwards, falling on her ass. I felt a momentarily surge of satisfaction, something primal and ancient, at seeing crimson blood stream from her nose. The satisfaction faded quickly as Fiona grabbed my feet. I renewed my struggle, by Fiona had my legs pinned together. They stopped dragging me and then I felt cold metal snap on my left wrist, ratcheting tight.

Shit, the stranger had snapped the handcuffs on me. They pulled my arms, stretching them over my head. I screaming loudly, fighting desperately to stay free. The stranger straddled my chest and slapped my face, hard. "Stop struggling you filthy whore!" she shouted.

Allison and Korina were struggling to handcuff my other wrist through the frame of the heavy sofa. I struggled vainly, the handcuff biting painfully into my left wrist. "Stop!" I pleased, "Please, please stop!" Tears ran hotly down my cheeks. Why was this happening. "Oh God, save me, please!"

The stranger slapped me a second time. "God's not going to save a nasty whore who sold her soul to satisfy her dirty, filthy lusts!"

I realized she was talking about my Pact. How did she know? Just who the fuck was this person. And it hit me. The Pact. I sold my soul for three wishes and one of them was for no woman to be able to resist my sexual advanced. Every woman had to submit to my sexual desires, no matter how perverse, no matter how much they didn't want to. That was the key. This woman would be begging for me to tie her up, positively dripping. I relaxed, putting a sultry smile on my face. With a ratcheting snap, my right wrist was handcuffed. This had to work, or I was screwed. I breathed once, deeply, to calm my fear. This would work.

"Hey, cutey," I said huskily, licking my lips. "You like bondage, huh, babe. Why don't you free me and I'll tie you up and make you cum so hard, you'll think you've died and gone to heaven! You're so hot, I can't wait to play with your slutty little pussy and then I'll sit on your face and you can eat my tasty pussy until I cum all over your mouth." I arched my eyebrows, suggestively.

The stranger just laughed, a deep, humiliating laugh. This should have worked. Why didn't this work? Maybe she somehow took control of the sluts, but my power should have worked on her. Panic was growing like a worm in my breast, gnawing at my heart. "Why aren't you brimming with lust for me? Eager to do whatever sexual thing I want?"

"God has granted me immunity from the Devil's power," the stranger said. "I am Sister Louise Afra, of the Order of Mary Magdalena, charged to rid the world of Warlocks!"

"W-warlock?" I stammered, confused. My throat was thick with phlegm and fresh tears rolled down my cheeks. What was she talking about. "I-I'm not a ..."

"I can see the blood-red aura about you," Sister Louis said. "You sold your soul to the Devil for powers and I'm here to take them from you!"

"Please don't hurt me!" Was that timid voice actually me. So much for Mark saying we were better than the ants. "Help! Someone help!"

"No one's going to help you," Sister Louise whispered. Her face filled my vision, eyes filled with an intense hatred. "Warlocks always think they can just do whatever they want, turn whoever they want into their slaves. You never care about the lives you destroy, the people you hurt." She gripped my face, forcing me to stare into her gray eyes. "I'm going to finger your pussy until you orgasm, whore. When you cum, I'll exorcise your powers from you." She licked my cheek, savoring my salty tears. "And once I'm finished with you, I'll fuck Mark and steel his powers, too."

Oh fuck! I started to struggle against the handcuffs. The couch creaked and pain flared on my wrists. Oh, God, Mark, where are you? Sister Louise hand slid up my thigh and started to gently caress my vulva. It felt good, and desire began to kindle in my loins. I was helpless and my body was betraying me, craving pleasure against all reason. The guilt I had been burying, the guilt of getting wet at humiliating the sluts, and forcing them to beg for my affections, rose up from my soul, poisoning my thoughts. I was such a weak, vile person. To weak to control my lusts, to weak to stop Mark, stop myself, from degrading other woman, from using them as nothing more than sex toys. And now I was too weak to fight desire when a strange woman was raping me. Fuck, I am a dirty whore.

Maybe I should give up, let her take away my powers, my guilt whispered. Just close your eyes, whore, and let her take your problems away. I closed my eyes and Mark's face floated up in my mind, his boyish smile painted across his face. No! I won't give Mark up! I won't give this up! I won't give up what we're trying to build, together! I shoved that guilt back down, forced it back into the recess of my soul. I could never give up the amazing thrill at forcing another to crawl before me. To hear a person beg just to pleasure me. Mark would be here soon and then this bitch will be crawling to me, begging to lick my pussy. I bit my lip, tying to fighting my bodies reactions to those delicious fingers tracing my delicate folds.

She thinks she can rape me! I'll fucking show the bitch what rape is!

I pulled over onto a side street, the Puyallup Police cruiser following my Mustang. It was one of those new cruisers, shorter and sleeker than the old Crown Vics that cops have driving for the last twenty years. The cop was going delay me, but it was all for the best in the long run. The more Puyallup cops I dealt with, the more I could give my special commands to. There were two commands I had come up with. They were simple, "I am Mark Glassner and whatever I am doing is perfectly legal, and anyone who approaches you and says 'I serve Mark Glassner' or 'I am Mary Sullivan,' do what they say without question."

In my review mirror I saw the officer step out, blonde hair tied up in a bun. I smiled, she looked attractive, but I couldn't be sure. Between her utility belt and bulletproof vest it was hard to tell if she had any curves at all. Her face, well the part of her face not obscured by mirrored sunglasses, seemed young and fresh. Mary would understand why I was late. Plus, we needed some security and a bevy of hot cops for bodyguards was making my dick hard.

The officer wrapped on the window. "Roll the window down, sir," she ordered, brusquely.

I rolled the window down. "Hello, Officer Vinter," I greeted, reading her nametag and then I gave her the two orders.

"Well, Mr. Glassner, then I'm sorry to detain you," she said, obeying my commands. "You are free to go, sir."

"Not quite yet," I said, getting out of the car. Normally, cops hate when you get out of the car at a traffic stop, but since I told her everything I do is legal so she didn't object. "Officer Vinter, what's your first name."

"Chasity," she answered, and blushed. "But everyone calls me by my middle name, Sarah."

"Why don't you like Chasity?" I asked, curious.

"It's a stripper name. I've never quite forgiven my parents for that."

"I like that," I told her. "You'll go by Chasity from now on, because you've discovered you like having a stripper. It makes you feel naughty." She nodded, smiling. "Since you have a stripper name, I want you to strip for me."

Chasity took off her sunglasses, exposing sapphire eyes and long lashes. She was gorgeous and young, maybe twenty-one. She couldn't have been a cop long. Next she unbuckled her heavy utility belt and sat it on the roof my Mustang next to her sunglasses. She skillfully undid the buttons of her navy blue shirt and then unvelcroed her bulletproof vest. Underneath she wore a white t-shirt and a black sports bra, which she quickly removed. Her breasts were lovely, well formed with little, pink nipples. Her tits were a little larger than Mary's, a little fuller.

"Very nice," I told her, reaching out to pinch a nipple before she bent down to begin unlacing her black boots.

Finally she was down to her panties, plain white. Her body was toned and athletic. She was clearly in great shape. Her ass was a little flat and her hips were narrow, but she was gorgeous nonetheless. Chasity hooked her fingers in her panties and down her thighs the slid. Her bush was blonde and matted. She definitely need to shave her pussy. Maybe he should get Joy to do a housecall. A couple of the sluts needed to be waxed and Joy did a great job on Mary's last week.

"Chasity, you have a fine body," I told her. "So, you're going to be me and my girlfriend Mary's sex slave and our bodyguard from now on. You'll do whatever nasty things we want and be happy doing it."

"Yes, sir," Chasity answered. "Hi, Mary," she greeted Violet as she walked around the car, curious.

"That's not Mary," I said sharply. "She's just another slut like you. Violet, get naked."

"Yes, Master," Violet said, pulling off her black dress, exposing her small, perky breasts and she stood there in only her knee-socks and garters, her brunette bush sticky with her juices.

"Chasity, hop on my trunk and spread those fine legs."

"Yes, sir," she said, hopping up on the trunk and spread her legs wantonly.

I grabbed her nightstick and shoved it up her cunt. Chasity gasped at the sudden intrusion and I started fucking the phallic nightstick in and out of her pussy. Her juices stained the black metal and she started panting in pleasure. "You're a fucking whore, aren't you Officer Chasity?" I asked, ramming the nightstick in and out, hard and slow, twisting as I plunged it in.

"Oh, yes!" she gasped. "Only a whore would do this!"

That's right, only a whore. My cock was standing straight out from my belly, hard and leaking pre-cum. Violet, like a good little slut, knelt down before me and just started sucking my cock into her greedy little mouth. Violet had gotten a lot better at blowjobs since that first, awkward one she gave me in the car this morning. I continued fucking the nightstick up Chasity twat.

"Oh, fuck that's nice, Violet," I moaned. "You keep that up and you're going to get some yummy cum! But don't swallow all of it. Chasity going to want a taste."

Violet's little mouth started sucking harder. She was an eager slut for my cum. Her hands cupped my ass and she started to bob her head hard on my cock, using her arms for leverage. Chasity was playing with her nipples as she writhed on the nightstick. Her eyes were closed and her head was thrown back in pleasure. Loose strands of hair escaped her bun, falling in blonde curls about her face.

"Crap, I'm going to cum!" Chasity moaned. "Oh, keep fucking my dirty snatch! Oh, oh, yes! That's it!"

Chasity bellowed wordlessly and convulsed as her orgasm ripped through her. I pulled out the nightstick, dripping with her fluids. More cunt juices puddled underneath her ass on my truck. "Fuck, slut!" I snapped, angrily, "You got my car dirty!"

"Oh, I'm so sorry, sir!" Chasity gasped, facing going white. "I'll clean it up."

"Use your tongue!" I ordered. I dropped the nightstick on the ground and grasped Violet's pigtails. God, I loved her pigtails, and started to fuck her face hard as Chasity's pink tongue licked her juices off my Mustang's trunk. I came hard in Violet's mouth, as I watched Chasity lick my car clean like a dirty whore.

Violet rose up, mouth full of cum, and pulled Chasity's face towards her and kissed her hard, shoving a semen-full tongue into Chasity's mouth. The two sluts kissed for a moment, swapping cum between them before I smacked both their asses. "Get dressed, Mary's waiting. We'll have plenty of time for that back at the house. Chasity, follow us in your patrol car. We'll figure out how this whole bodyguard thing will work."

"Yes, sir," Chasity said, and saluted me, my cum staining her lips. God, I just want to bend her over the car and fuck the shit out of her. But, I told Mary I would be home in five. And it would be more fun to play with the sluts with her.

"Move it sluts," I ordered, eager to play with our new slave with Mary. I smacked Chasity's ass hard a second time, leaving a fading red handprint.

In short order, Violet pulled on her dress and Chasity had her boots, pants and utility belt back on. I was too impatient, though, for her to put the rest on. "You can just go topless, slut! Let the world see that nice pair of tits you got!"

We reached the house in a few minutes and parked the cars in the driveway. Violet grabbed her clothing bags, and I grabbed one of duffel bags and led the two sluts to the house. It was dark inside the entryway and I flipped the switch. The light was burned out.

"Mare, I'm home!" I shouted. Nothing. Frowning, I called out, "Sluts, is anyone here!"

There was a muffled sound coming from the living room. I dropped the duffel bag and headed towards the living room, Violet and Chasity trailing behind me. I furrowed my eyebrows, seeing the ottoman was on its side and the crap on the coffee table lay scattered on the floor. I heard something like a muffled shout and the coffee table shook.

"What's going on in there?" I demanded as I swept into the living room.

Mary lay on the floor, handcuffed to the couch. Her face was swollen and tear stained, a pair of gray panties was shoved into her mouth as a gag. Her blouse was pushed up, exposing her freckled breasts. I rushed to my fiancee side, passing Allison and not even wondering why Desiree held a bat. What the fuck was going on, I wondered. I reached Mary, kneeling down and pulled out the gag.

"Behind you!" Mary gasped.

I looked to see Desiree swinging the bat at my head, her face oddly blank. I barely got my left arm up time. The bat connected with my forearm and pain shot through my left arm. "Fuck!" I yelled in pain. My entire arm throbbed and I stumbled back into the couch. "Stop, Desiree!" Desiree ignore me. What the fuck was happening. No one has ignore my commands since last week when I sold my soul for power.

Everything seemed to slow down as my blood howled through my veins. Desiree was bringing the bat around for another swing while Allison was wrestling Violet to the ground. Korina ran at me with a rolling pin raised and Chasity was drawing her sidearm, yelling something. I couldn't understand her, my heart pumped too loud to hear anything. A strange woman walked calmly towards Chasity, naked and beautiful. Xiu was tripping over the ottoman, her face a bloody mess, as she charge at me and Fiona was racing out from the kitchen.

What the fuck was going on?

Chasity's gun barked loudly, overpowering the beating of my heart and leaving my ears ringing. Desiree was falling backwards, blood arching from a hole in her chest. Another loud crack and Korina was reeling. I started to rise, and turned to grab the strange woman over the back of the couch. I swung my arms and just missed grabbing her. The stranger reached Chasity, pulling her fingers from her crotch and drew something on Chasity's forehead with her own cunt juices. She spoke some word and their was a flash of white light and Chasity just lowered her arms, staring blankly. Her gun slipped out of her hand.

Pain exploded in the back of my head and the room spun about me and the floor flew up to hit me in the face. I rolled onto my back, struggling to think, to stand up but my limbs didn't want to do what I told them. Korina stood over me, her left arm bloody from the gunshot and the rolling pin clutched in her right hand. What was she doing? Fuck, the slut hit me. But, why would Korina hit me? Why would any of the sluts hit me? The pain in my head became blinding, the lights in the room stabbed my eyes. The room continued to spin about and I felt like retching.

The stranger walked over to me. How could she walk so easily with the room spinning like a top. She straddled my legs, sitting down on my thighs. Who was she? I tried to move my arms and I couldn't because my arms were being pinned down beneath Xiu and Fiona. The strange woman was undoing my pants, pulling out my cock, stroking it with her hands. I struggled to fight, but the pain in my head was almost overwhelming. What the fuck was happening?

"I'm going to take away your powers, Mark," the woman said. Did I say my thoughts out loud? I didn't think I had, but it was hard to think through the fuzzy pain. Maybe she could read minds?

She laughed. "No, mind reading isn't one of the Gifts from God." She was firmly stroking my cock and I was hardening for her. Her grip was soft and pleasant, the pleasure cutting through the pain.

"Who are you?" I asked, pretty sure I was speaking this time.

"I am Sister Louise Afra sent by God to rid you of your powers and free your 'sluts,' as you call them, from your bondage!"

"What did you do to Mare?" I demanded. The memory of Mary handcuffed floated up through the pain.

"Oh, your little whore's fine."

"Don't call her a whore!" I snarled, trying to move my arms, but I didn't have the strength to resist the two girls sitting on them. Another wave of nausea swept over me.

Sister Louise rose up and straddled my waist, guiding my hard cock to her wet pussy, sliding slowly down my shaft. "Oh, that's a nice cock," Louise purred. "I'm going to enjoy exorcising you!"

"Get off of him!" Mary snarled. "Mark, honey, you can't cum! Whatever she does, you got to fight it!"

Sister Louise started to slowly fuck me, the pleasure warring with the pain. "She's right," Sister Louise taunted, "when you cum, I'll take the powers the Devil granted from you and every person you've dominated will be free. And they will remember what disgusting things you've done to them. How you forced them to be your whores."

"I won't cum," I protested, trying to think unsexy thoughts. It was a lie, though, her cunt felt too good on my cock.

"Oh, you'll cum. You're a man. I bet you won't resist even half as long as Mary already has." She leaned down, smiling wickedly, as she boasted, "I'm very skilled at fingering a woman, and she's resisted admirably. But, once you've cum, I'll get back to your precious Mary and see how long she'll lasts this time. I bet she's getting all wet and horny me ride your cock!"

"Fuck you!" Mary yelled. "You're going to pay bitch! You're going to crawl before me and beg to be my whore!"

The pain in my head was slowly receding and seemed to be getting better control of my body. I struggled, trying to buck Louise off me, but that just made her cunt feel that much better on my cock. I tried to pull my arms out from beneath Fiona and Xiu as they sat on them. Fuck, I didn't want to lose my powers. Fear was surging through me and I struggled harder. If I lost my powers, then I would be in a lot of trouble. Rape, bank robbery, kidnapping. I would be locked up for a long time, maybe for life. I would never get to see Mary again. I struggled harder. There was no way this bitch was going to win!

"You've realized your fate," Louise purred, delighting in my fear. "You know how many crimes you've committed. How many woman you've raped. You'll spend the rest of your life in prison. And when you die, you'll still go to hell. You're soul will still belong to the Devil!"

I struggled and felt something sharp pressing against my thigh in my left pocket. It was the crystal the Devil gave me. This must be what the Devil foresaw. Hope surged through me. If I could just get the crystal, I would be saved. Xiu was sitting on my left arm, but she was tiny and light. I gritted my teeth, focused every ounce of force I could and heaved my arm. It hurt so badly, bruised from the bat, but I kept at it. And then my arm slipped just a bit beneath her. I can do this. I had to hurry. I could feel the tightness in my balls, I wasn't going to last much longer. I focused all my fear and panic, gathered all that energy into my left arm, and pulled one more time, yelling wordlessly.

Xiu slipped off my arm, falling onto her side. I reached for my pocket, ignoring the pain. Sister Louise scrambled to grab my hand as I shoved it into my pocket. I pulled the gem out, holding it up. Fear appeared in Louise's eyes. She recognized the crystal. This was going to work. I opened my mouth, preparing to speak, and she shoved her hand over my mouth tightly, gagging me. I shoved my left fist against her stomach, struggling to push her off me while the crystal bit into the flesh of my palm.

"Get the crystal!" Louise ordered. "Do whatever you have to!"

Xiu recovered and grabbed my hand, trying to pry my fingers loose. Her fingernails clawed at my hand, leaving red scratches, but my fist was a steel vice. I bit at Louise palm, hard, tasting blood but she just gritted her teeth and kept her hand on my mouth. Xiu seemed to get inspiration from that because her mouth bit at my finger. The pain shot through me and I shoved my fist into her face knocking her back and I watched in horror as my hurt finger relaxed and the red gem went sailing over Xiu's head.

My hope vanished. I was close to cumming and the crystal was my last hope. Louise was smiling in triumph and started to ride me hard. The bitch could sense I was nearing my limits. I turned my head, struggling to see Mary but Louise was in the way and all I could see were her feet frantically kicking. All I wanted was to be with Mary. And it was all about to be taken away from me.

My balls were tightening.

"Lilith, appear before me!" a woman shouted.

There was a loud crack and scarlet light flooded the room. Standing behind Sister Louise was a inhumanly beautiful woman. Her eyes glowed violet and her long hair shimmered silver. A tight, blood-red dress clung to her lush body. The dress was a translucent, crimson silk, that revealed all of her stunning curves, her hard nipples, the bush of hair covering her cunt. Her red lips grinned in a hungry, predatory smile. The woman was lust, personified.

She was Lilith, the Succubus, the Mother of Monsters.

I bit my lip. Lust crackled through the air, rippling out from the demoness in waves of desire. Crap. I was going to cum. I couldn't hold out any longer. Not with this sexy bombshell appearing before me.

"What do you command, my Mistress," Lilith purred, bowing towards Mary.

"Stop the nun! Stop her powers!" howled Mary in desperation. "Save Mark!"

"As you will it, so shall it be done!" Lilith grabbed Sister Louise and pulled her off my cock in the nick of time as cum spurting out and splashed onto my chest and belly. Xiu and Fiona rushed Lilith as Louise screamed in terror. The demoness merely brushed her fingertips across first Fiona and then Xiu's cheeks and they fell to the ground, writhing in orgasms. Lilith hiked up her dress, exposing a silvery bush, matted with fluids and pulled Sister Louise face towards her cunt.

"No!" Louise protested, struggling in the demoness grip. "Please, God! Save your faithful servant!"

"God's not here," Lilith purred, shoving Louise's face into her groin and writhing her hips, rubbing her pussy across the nun's face. "And there's nothing better than a Magdalenite Sister eating your cunt out!"

I got to my feet, struggling to think as desire surged through the room. Lilith had let go of Louise, who was now gripping Lilith's perfect ass as she ate the demoness cunt. She no longer seemed capable of resisting, lost in the same tide of lust that threatened to overwhelm me. Mary was still handcuffed, and Desiree and Korina lay on the floor, bleeding from their gunshots. I fought the lust, and stumbled towards Chasity. I didn't have time to put my cock away, just grabbed my pants with one hand to hold them up

Chasity was still in a daze from whatever Louise had done to her, just standing at the living room entrance. I grabbed her shoulders, shaking her, "Chasity, where's your handcuff keys."

"Wh-what?" Chasity asked sleepily.

"Your handcuff keys!" I shouted and slapped her across the face.

Chasity blinked, rubbing her face, and awareness seemed to flood back into her face. "Sorry, sir," she said and fumbled with her utility belt, pulling out a set of keys.

"Call for an ambulance," I ordered, "we have people shot. And when Lilith is finished with Louise, handcuff her!"

"Right away, sir!" Chasity reached for radio and began calling for medics while I raced back across the room, passing Lilith who was writhing on Louise's face. As I passed Lilith, her arm brushed my hip and pleasure shot through my body. I fell to my knees as I came, shooting semen all over the carpet.

I crawled the last few feet to Mary, and fumbled with the handcuffs before I released her right arm. The flesh beneath the cuff was raw and bloody from her struggles and fresh anger surged through me. This fucking bitch was going to suffer!

Mary threw her arms around me, not even letting me unlock the handcuff from her left wrist, and hugged me tight. "Oh, Mark!" Tears were streaming from her eyes. "I was so scared!"

"Me too," I whispered and I realized I was crying to as I crushed my filly to my chest. "You saved us."

Lilith's orgasm swept through the room, hitting me, hitting everyone like a brick wall. Mary shuddered in my arms as an orgasm rippled through her bodu. My cock, trapped between us, sprayed cum on our bellies. Chasity fell to the ground, gripping her stomach and moaning in pleasure, and Allison and Violet writhed together in a mess of limbs.

"Oh no!" someone shouted in horror. "Master, it's Desiree!"

Mary relaxed her hold on me and I looked over to see Allison racing to Desiree and placing her hands over Desiree's chest, blood soaking the front of Desiree's maid outfit. Fuck, she was bleeding badly. Mary and I moved to her side, kneeling on either side of her. She was still breathing, but shallow breaths and her face had a pale sheen about it.

"So much blood," Mary whispered to herself.

"Hang on, Desiree!" I shouted. "You gotta hang on, 911 on the way."

"She's dying!" Allison wailed. "Don't die, Desiree! Please!"

"Stay with us, Desiree," I pleaded, clutching a limp hand. "You cannot die! Your my slut! You don't have permission to die!"

"Can you save her, Lilith?" Mary asked, fearful and timid.

Lilith shoved Louise from her cunt, the nun falling onto her back in a daze, her face drenched in Lilith's girl-cum. Chasity moved to Louise and began to handcuff the woman. "I can save her," Lilith purred. "It will cost one of your two boons remaining, Mistress."

"Boons?" Mary asked, confused.

"When you summoned me, we entered into a contract," Lilith explained. "Three boons are owed to you. The first was used in stopping the nun." Lilith smiled wickedly. "Her powers are broken, now. She has been tainted by my demonic fluids. Two more boons are still owed you."

"Then save her!" begged Mary. "She's our slut!"

"As you command, Mistress!"

Lilith bent over the unconscious Desiree and placed her lips upon Desiree, kissing her sensuously. Desiree's body convulsed and quivered, and I realized she was having an orgasm. The color returned to her skin and the blood stopped pumping from her breast. Lilith pulled her lips away and Desiree gasped and shuddered, dark eyes opening, licking her lips.

"I'm so sorry, Master," Desiree wailed and flung her arms around me. "I didn't want to hit you, but I couldn't stop myself!"

Allison flung her arms around Mary, weeping. Fiona and Xiu crawled towards us, heads hung down in shame. Korina, clutching her wounded arm, joined them. "Forgive us, Master, Mistress," Fiona wept.

"There's nothing to forgive," I answered, hugging Desiree back. "That bitch controlled you, and she's going to pay for all the hurt she caused!"

I caught Mary's gaze and saw the same burning hatred I felt blazing in her eyes. "Oh, she will sufferer!" Mary hissed as she hugged Allison fiercely. "She will crawl on her knees and beg!"

Beep! Beep! Beep!

The damned alarm clock incessant noise pierced the fog of my hangover. "Turn off the alarm, Desiree," I moaned and it was a moment before I remembered. Mark Glassner had stolen my wife, and my home from me. I was lying in my hotel room at the Four Seasons, exiled by that bastard and waiting for word back from Sister Louise that she had freed my beautiful desert rose.

My head pounded and I slapped the alarm clock, silencing its annoying beeps. I groggily rose and stumbled into the shower. After the warm shower and pair of extra strength Tylenols, I was starting to feel alive again. Ever since Louise had freed me from that fucking bastard's control, I had become a ball of tense, nervous energy. I had spent my entire life taking charge, grasping my own destiny with my bare hands. And now I had to wait while some nun fixes my life.

God, I need a drink.

Instead, I turned on the news. I had too many meetings at work to show up drunk. The news report was almost a distraction to my thoughts as I dressed. God, never in my life had I ever felt this helpless. Not even when that cunt of a first wife cheated on me. My hand trembled. A drink would really took the edge off, a voice whispered in my head.

You're a better man than that, Brandon, I told myself. You're in control, not the booze. Last night was a mistake. What the fuck were you supposed to do? You just found out angels and demons were real, for Christ sake. What was a sane man supposed to do but drink. In fact, why don't you go pour yourself another whiskey, Brandon?

I starred at the minibar, my throat parched, and swallowed. No! Have some fucking control.

"… quite neighborhood off Shaw Road in Puyallup."

I frowned, turning to TV, forgetting all about the booze. My house was just off Shaw Road. Fear groping my heart, I grabbed the remote and turned up the volume.

"The homeowner, Desiree Fitzsimmons, and her boyfriend were attacked by a home invader," the report said and I blinked. She standing was just down the street from my house. Police cars filled the streets, painting the neighborhood in strobing blue and red lights. "Only one woman was seriously injured, a friend of Desiree, who was taken to Good Sam Hospital for treatment. A woman, identified as a Louise Afra, has been detained by the Police for questioning."

The nun failed. My heart sank. That whiskey was seeming more and more appealing by the second.

That bastard Mark had come out on top. My palms hurt, and it was a moment before I realized how tight my fist was clenched. I opened my hand and saw bloody gouges from my fingernails. Fuck, I couldn't take this. I need to be in control. I was going mad just sitting here. I looked in the mirror. I am Brandon Fitzsimmons. I worked my way up from nothing. I never let anything stand in my way. It was time I stopped being helpless, stop relaying on others. It was time that I once again seized my own destiny.

Mark Glassner, I will get my wife back! I will inflict so much pain, so much suffering, on you! I'll take your woman from you and fuck her before your eyes and make her moan and pant and tell you how much better my cock feels! I'll watch the humiliation in your eyes as she cums on my dick like a bitch in heat!

No fucking power in Heaven or Hell will stop me!

"A woman, identified by police as Louise Afra, was arrested for investigation of breaking and entering and attempted murder," the website read.

I still was in disbelief at reading that. For the last hour, I had been sitting at my computer staring at the screen, stunned. How could this be? Please God, let Sister Louise be fine, if it is your will, O Lord! I silently prayed.

Ever since I saw the news report about the orgy that happened in a Bestbuy up in Washington State, I knew a Warlock was operating in the area. Since then, I had been visiting the Tacoma News Tribune and Seattle Times websites every morning, looking for anymore news. There were vague reports of public sex on a tourist boat and a wild party that unexpectedly shut down the Space Needle. And I prayed fervently to God, begging Him to send the Ecstasy to me, to send me once more to battle evil.

Sister Louise must have been sent to fight the Warlock … and failed. The thought sent a tremor of fear down my spine. Sister Louise had freed me from Thralldom to a Warlock thirteen years ago. She was there when I took my vows and set aside my old name and became Sister Theodora Mariam. And now she was arrested for attempted murder. What had gone wrong, I wondered. No one was better at fighting a Warlock than Sister Louise. Fear for my friend gripped my stomach.

There was a polite rap on my door, startling me. I stood, brushing my gray habit smooth and grabbed my white veil, draping it over my head. I breathed deeply, calming myself, before I opened the door.

"Hola, Sister Theodora," Esmeralda, a seventy-one year old Hispanic parishioner of St. Afra, the Church I was the caretaker for, greeted me. She gave me a toothless smile, warm and friendly.

"Hola, Esmeralda," I greeted back. I realized I had forgotten to unlock the church so Esmeralda and her prayer group could use the fellowship hall. "Sorry, I just got some bad news."

"Its alright, Sister," Esmeralda answered, patting my arm warmly. "Is it serious?"

"I'm afraid so," I answered, stepping out into the morning heat. 8 AM and it was already this hot, I shuddered to think how hot it would be this afternoon. LA was turning into quite a trial. "I may have to leave town to attend to it."

"Of course, of course," Esmeralda said, gripping my arm as we walked slowly towards the fellowship hall.

Another Hispanic woman, Rosenda, waited at the door to the fellowship hall. Rosenda, greeted me with a friendly kiss on my cheek. I reached into the pocket of my habit for the ring of keys and unlocked the fellowship hall. I held the door open for the two ladies. The florescent lights flickered a few times before humming steadily, bathing the table filled-room in soft light, when the Ecstasy came upon me.

A hand, unseen, reached through my habit as if I did not exist to caress my back. The invisible fingers sent tingles of pleasure throughout my body and a soft moan escaped my lips. The hand of the Archangel Gabriel traced my spine and his soft lips kissed at my neck, my shoulders.His every touch was burning pleasure on my flesh. I felt my knees grow week and I grabbed a chair for support.

"Are you okay, Sister Theodora?" Rosenda asked.

"I'm fine," I gasped as Gabriel's hand was gently squeezing my ass while his other hand slid across my waist and up to my breast. "I just need to use …" I bet my lip as Gabriel fingers gently pinched my nipple, the pleasure so intense that it was hard to think. "Please," I begged, quietly, "not yet! Not in front of others."

Gabriel didn't care, his hands continued to roam my body leaving trails of fiery lust. One hand slid around my waist, down into my groin and found my pussy wet and hot, aching for his touch. My body shuddered and I clenched the back of the chair as an orgasm ripped through my body as his fiery fingers found my hard clitoris. I had to make it to somewhere private before I lost all control in front of these women.

Esmeralda and Rosenda looked at me, concerned. "I just need … oh … the bathroom," I panted through clenched teeth.

I stumbled towards the ladies room, opening the door as Gabriel's cock entered my pussy, his girth stretching my pussy, the tip of his dick reaching all the way to my womb. I fumbled with the lock and collapsed to the cold, tile floor as Gabriel's cock began plunging hard and fast in my pussy. The pleasure was so intense, far greater than any mortal lover could excite from my body. The pleasure was so intense, so overwhelming, I was about to be swept off into insensibility.

But, before the pleasure drowned my sense entirely, a thought rose up from the back of my mind: Sister Louise would be avenged. And then I was lost in a sea pleasure as orgasm after orgasm rippled throughout my body.

To be continued …

---

The Devil's Pact Side-Story: Jonathon's New Wife

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Blowjob, Bondage and restriction, Cum Swallowing, Discipline, Domination/submission, Female/Female, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Threesome, Wife

Introduction:

Jonathon's wife ran afoul of Mark Glassner, and he's about to find out just how she's changed.

The Devil's Pact Side Story: Jonathon's New Wife

Note: This takes place during Chapter 10 and Chapter 11. While robbing his first bank, Mark fucked a bank teller named Monica, ordering her to be a good wife, and do whatever nasty, whorish things her husband wants her to.

Monday, June 10th, 2013 – Jonathon Jephson

I hate Mondays. They are the worst, just dragging on and on, reminding you that the weekend is over. I was supposed to be writing this TPS report, but I just couldn't focus on my work; I didn't want the weekend to be over, and writing the report would be admitting that the workweek had officially started. Luckily, there were a number of ways to procrastinate: my favorite, frequent trips to the water cooler. Frequent water breaks naturally led to frequent bathroom breaks; another great way to waste time.

"How's that report coming, Jon?" my boss asked me on what must have been my twentieth water cooler trip; it wasn't even noon yet.

I gritted my teeth. He always called me Jon, no matter how many times I told him my name is Jonathon. I hated being called Jon. I liked my name; I saw no reason to shorten it. Instead of having the brass to correct him, I lied and said the report was coming along just fine. When I reached my cubical, I took a deep breath, and forced myself to start working on it. My fingers began to type—the weekend was over.

I didn't get far when my cell rang. I fished it out of my pocket, and saw that it was my wife, Monica, calling. I smiled; she must be having a slow day, too. She was a teller at the Bank of America branch in Parkland, and always had the best stories about some of her customers. Well, this is a great excuse to procrastinate; I could pretend the workweek hadn't actually started.

"Hey, cutiepie," I answered.

"This is Mark," a man, with a commanding voice, said. There was something about his voice – maybe it was the rich timbre of it, or the absolute confidence – that was just so compelling, like he was reaching down into my soul. Why didn't my wife answer? "I'm with your wife. I've been counseling her." There were a few bumps, like the phone was being jostled. "Say hi to your husband," Mark said, his voice sounding strange, hollow, as if he was on speaker phone.

"Hi, sweetie," Monica greeted. There was something in her voice, like she was straining or exerting herself, making her voice a little higher pitched than normal.

"What kind of counseling," I asked in concern. There was a noise in the background, a kind of rhythmic, slapping noise. Maybe it was construction?

"Your wife tells me she has problems doing certain things in the bedroom," Mark continued. "But I've helped your wife understand that it's her duty to do whatever perverted things her husbands wants. Right, Monica?"

"Yeah, Jonathon," Monica panted in excitement. "I'm going to let you fuck my ass, or I'll give you blowjobs."

"Really?" I couldn't hide the excitement in my voice.

I loved Monica, but she was a little frigid in the bedroom. Well, to be honest, she was very frigid, and usually we just made love in the missionary position. Only once in a while could I get her to give me a blowjob, and she never lets me fuck her in the ass. "That's filthy, Jonathon," she would say with disgust whenever I would bring up anal sex. I had never even worked up the courage to tell her my greatest desire, not if she thought anal sex was disgusting.

"Y-yeah, sweetie!" Monica gasped. What was she doing to get her so out of breath? I didn't care, my cock was hard just thinking about Monica sucking it, and letting me stick it up her ass.

"Man, Mark, how can I repay you?"

"Your wife's already covered the payment."

This Monday was turning into the greatest day ever. "I love you, cutiepie."

"Oh, I love you too, Jonathon," Monica answered with a whisper. I thought I heard her moan, and then the phone went dead.

I don't know what came over my wife, but this Mark guy must be a miracle worker if he could unthaw her. The rest of the day passed in a blur as I quickly finished my work; I've never written a TPS report so fast, and the moment five o'clock hit, I was out the door, into my car, and rushing home. There was an accident on I-5, and my twenty minute commute stretched out into a long, frustrating hour of screaming out the window, and pounding my steering wheel.

When I finally got home, Monica's car was parked in the driveway. She always beat me home; we lived in the Eastside neighborhood of Tacoma, a mere ten minute, traffic-free drive from her bank. I grabbed my satchel, and rushed to the door, eager to put the new Monica to the test, while fearing this was some sort of elaborate prank. Maybe Monica signed us up for some sort of cruel reality show, like 'How to Frustrate Your Husband'.

It wasn't; she was waiting for me naked and posing like a pin-up model. My wife was gorgeous; she had hair the color of light honey, that fell about her shoulders in curly waves. An eager smile graced her lush, red lips. One hand was in her hair, the other on her hip, and her large breasts were thrust forward, topped by fat nipples. My eyes followed the curve of her side down to her hips, to the brown hair that adorned her pussy, and peaking through the mat of hair were the thick lips of her pussy, engorged with passion.

"Welcome home, honey," she purred like a kitten.

I whistled; my cock became iron. "You look amazing, cutiepie!"

Her smile turned pleased. I dropped my satchel, and caught my wife in an embrace. She kissed me passionately, rubbing her naked body against me. Her tongue was eager as she wiggled it into my lips, fluttering it around and exploring every inch of my mouth. I slipped a hand down and cupped her ass, and pulled her tight against me, letting her feel the bulge forming in my pants.

She knelt before me when she broke the kiss. "I'm so sorry for being such a bad wife. From now on, I'll be the best wife ever." She rubbed at my crotch, squeezing my cock through my slacks. "I meant what I said; I'll do anything you want."

"Anything?" My deepest, darkest fantasy was to have my wife be my sex slave. For her to be the perfect, submissive slut. Only in the bedroom, of course.

"Anything!" Her smile was all promise.

I swallowed; would she really do it? I threw caution to the wind, and commanded, "I want you to be my sex slave!"

"Yes, Master," she answered, sounding unsure. "That's what I would call you, right?"

"Yeah," I smiled. "My loving, little slave-wife."

She gave a throaty laugh. "I'm yours, Master. Your naughty slave-wife."

"Suck me!"

"Absolutely, Master!"

My wife unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. She gave me a few strokes, then her lips were warm and wet as she engulfed me. I groaned, closing my eyes. I really needed to thank this Mark fellow; this was the best thing that's ever happened to me. Monica swirled her tongue around my cock, her hands gently cupping my balls.

"Suck me, slut!" I groaned. "You filthy whore! Pleasure me with your mouth!"

I glanced down, and saw my wife's eyes shining with lust as she sucked harder; my very own slave-wife. This Mark was a fucking saint! Feeling bolder, I grasped her head and started fucking her face. She didn't fight me. The few times Monica ever sucked me off, she never let me face fuck her; she had to be in control. Well, never again.

"I'm going to fuck your dirty mouth, slut! When I flood your lips with my cum, you will swallow it all, whore!"

She nodded around my cock. Her hands still massaged my balls as the head of my cock brushed the back of her throat. I've never deep-throated a girl before. So I held her head tighter, and shoved my cock down her throat. She resisted for a moment, and then she relaxed, and I was buried all the way into her mouth—it felt stupendous! Tight, warm, constricting as she swallowed.

Too amazing; my balls erupted instantly, and I pulled back until only the tip was still between her lips, my cum flooding her mouth with three huge blasts. Panting, I pulled out of my wife's mouth, a trail of spit and cum connected my cock to her lips for a moment, before snapping. She smiled, and opened wide, showing me the white cum filling her mouth. Then she swallowed. Once more she opened wide; all my cum was gone.

"That was amazing, Monica," I panted.

"You're welcome, Master."

"I love you, cutiepie."

She blushed. "I love you, too, Master. I have a surprise for you, upstairs."

"What?"

"You'll see." Her smile was all promise, and I watched her naked ass as she headed up the stairs. "Are you coming, Master?"

"Hell, yeah!"

When we reached our bedroom door she told me to close my eyes. Smiling foolishly, I let my wife lead me into the bedroom. She positioned me on the foot of the bed. "Just keep them closed," she admonished. I heard the bedsprings creak. "Okay, open them."

I just about had a heart-attack when I opened my eyes. My wife was cuddled up to a gorgeous redhead named Kylie – Monica's friend and co-worker – who was just as naked as my wife. Monica had a grip on one of Kylie's full breasts, giving the orb a squeeze. Smiling like a wanton whore, Kylie parted her sleek thighs to reveal her shaved pussy, drenched in juices.

"I was so bad today, Master," Monica confessed, an arched smile on her lips. "Kylie and I went to a motel room and fucked each other silly."

My cock was rock hard, picturing my wife and Kylie fucking each other. I growled, "You have been bad. A good slave fucks her girlfriends in front of her Master, not alone in a motel. You'll need to be punished, Monica."

"Oh yes, punish me, Master."

"Master?" Kylie asked.

"She's my slave-wife now."

Kylie gave Monica an appraising look, and my wife explained, "I'm going to be a good wife from now on, and give Jonathon whatever he wants."

"And I want her to be my little slave." I remembered that bondage rope I bought years ago; that was back when I thought I could convince my new bride to let me tie her up. "I'll be right back."

I rushed down to the basement, and spent five frantic minutes digging around before I found the rope. When I triumphantly returned to the bedroom, the two women were kissing; I paused to watch. Monica was on top, and started kissing her way down Kylie's pale neck to suck on her nipples. I stripped out of my clothing as Monica made love to her friend's nubs, licking, sucking, and nipping gently with her teeth. Kylie purred in pleasure; her hazel eyes smoky with lust as she watched me undress.

"Time for your punishment, Monica," I announced, snapping the rope taut, a twangy crack echoing in the bedroom.

Monica released Kylie's nipple and turned to face me, her eyes widening at the rope. "Of course, Master," she submissively answered. I never loved her more.

I bound her hands behind her back, then I looped the rope up around her neck, not too tight; I didn't want to actually strangle her. Other loops were tied around her breasts, biting into her full tits around their base, and squeezing the mounds up like two, conical peaks topped with pink glaciers. Then I took the rope down her stomach and ran a length between her legs. The rope dug into her vulva, her pussy lips engulfing the rope, and then I passed the rope through her asscheeks. I used a loop around her waist to pull it very tight into her cunt and ass. Finally, I bound her knees and ankles together, before I dumped her onto the bed. She squirmed on her back, trying to find a comfortable position with her hands secured at the small of her back; her bound breasts jiggled delightfully as they were squeezed up by the tight rope.

"Have you always wanted to do this to me?" Monica asked.

I slapped her tit, watching the flesh undulate and wave her pink nipple about. "I have. And you look so cute all tied up."

She flushed, "I'm sorry I never let you do this to me." Then she giggled, "It's kind of exciting. Being all helpless."

My cock was achingly hard. "It's kinda exciting seeing you all helpless." I gave her tit another slap. "For your punishment, you get to watch me fuck Kylie."

"Yes, Master." A wicked grin appeared on her lips. "Fuck her hard."

Kylie's eyes were on my cock. "Umm, I can't wait! I'm so wet and horny. Monica and I've been keeping each other revved up all day!"

"I want to fuck you doggie style."

Kylie smiled and got on her hands and knees.

"No, kneel over Monica's face. Let her see your cunt up close and personal getting fucked," I ordered, slapping Kylie on the ass.

She grinned at me. "That's wicked, Jonathon."

I knelt behind Kylie, smacked her ass again, and she cooed in delight. Then I spread open her pussy, and shoved my cock in. Kylie was wet and tight. She felt different then Monica; her cunt gripped my shaft in different places as I fucked her.

"Wow, this is so wild," Monica said. "I can see your cock driving in and out of her cunt, and your balls are slapping against her clit."

Kylie panted and moaned, slamming her hips back into me, then she lowered her face to Monica's crotch. I grabbed her red hair and yanked her head back. "She's being punished!"

"Sorry!" panted Kylie. "Her pussy looks so inviting with that rope drawn tight between her lips. It's so obscene."

I felt a tongue licking at my balls. She really was my submissive slave-wife. Monica would suck my balls into her lips, then they would pop out as I buried into Kylie's snatch, then she'd recapture them as I drew back. I fucked Kylie faster. I came a little while ago, but it wasn't going to take long for my second cum; Kylie's cunt was tight, and squeezed my cock like a pleasure vice. I pulled on her hair, yanking her head far back, and watched her lips open in pleasure.

"Pound my cunt!" Kylie screamed. "Fuck me hard! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! This is so fucking wild!"

"Suck her clit, slave!" I ordered. "Make her cum on my cock!"

I felt Monica's tongue move up my pistoning shaft, finding the place where my cock joined her friend's cunt. I could feel her face rubbing on the bottom of my shaft as she sucked Kylie's clit, her cunt tightening about my cock.

"Oh, my God! I'm going to fucking cum!" groaned Kylie, as her cunt started spasming about my cock, milking the cum out of my balls. I slammed into her, and dumped four blasts of sperm into her cunt. God, I hope she's on the pill.

"Fuck, that was amazing," I panted, pulling out of Kylie's cunt. I wanted to fuck my wife's ass, but my cock needed a rest. I smiled, "Kylie sit on Monica's face. Let her lick you clean. But no touching Monica's cunt. She can't cum yet!"

"Umm, that's nice," Kylie purred, sitting on my wife's face. I sat on the bed, stroking my wife's thigh as I watched her pink tongue slide through Kylie's slit, gathering up a gob of my cum. "Eat me, slave!" Kylie gasped, arching her back, and thrusting her lovely breasts forward. I leaned in, and sucked a hard nipple into my lips. "Your little slave has a delightful tongue," Kylie cooed in my ear. "She loves to eat pussy!"

"How'd you two end up in a motel?" I asked her.

"Mark." It was all Kylie needed to say. Whoever Mark was, he flipped the slut switch inside Monica, and I was happy to reap the benefits. I glanced at my wife, remembering the phone conversation, and the sound of my wife's voice. She had sounded like she had been exerting herself—like she had been getting fucked.

"Did Mark fuck you, Monica?"

"Yes, Master," she quietly answered. "I'm sorry. I was a really bad wife."

"While we were on the phone?"

"Yes. In the ass, Master." she paused. "I don't know what happened. He just walked in and started giving everyone orders, and we all just did what he said. His voice was so deep, so powerful, like it reached into my soul, and made me happily dance to his tune. Even Mr. Willard danced for him; Mark ordered him to open the vault, and Mr. Willard just cooperated."

"Wait, the bank got robbed?" A spike of concern stabbed my stomach.

"I guess," Monica answered. "I mean, Mark asked for the money and Mr. Willard just gave it to him. He didn't threaten us or use a weapon or anything."

Who was this guy? I wanted to be angry at him for fucking my wife, but he transformed her into this beautiful, submissive slave for me. I grabbed my wife's breast, and squeezed her nipple painfully hard until Monica cried in pain. "You are never to fuck another man without my permission, slave!"

"Yes, Master," Monica squeaked.

"Don't stop licking Kylie, whore!" I pinched her nipple again. I should have grabbed some clothes pins out of the laundry room. Her fat nipples were perfect for clamps.

"Sorry, Master." Monica quickly went back to eating out Kylie.

I released her nipple, then bent down, and sucked the hard nub into my mouth. I loved sucking on my wife's fat nipples; they felt great on my lips and Monica loved it, moaning like a whore into her friend's snatch. Her nipples were really sensitive; once, I made my wife cum just by sucking on them.

I played with both of them, using my lips on one, and my fingers on another. When I felt my wife's breath quicken as her orgasm drew near, I backed off, her frustrated moans muffled by her girlfriend's cunt. Monica's annoyance caused her to frantically eat Kylie's pussy until Kylie screamed, her body shaking, almost drowning my wife with pussy juices as she came hard; Monica just kept licking away like a good little slave. I never was a fan of girl-girl porn – I always thought the purpose of porn was to imagine you were the guy nailing the actress – but watching Kylie cum on my wife's face was the most erotic thing I had ever witnessed. I felt life return to my cock as Kylie kept shuddering on Monica's lips.

"No more," Kylie complained, rolling off of my wife. "I'm just too sensitive."

Monica's face was smeared with pussy cream. Kylie's juices had run down her cheeks and neck, and soaked the bedspread on either side of my wife's head. I leaned down, and kissed my wife gently on the lips, tasting Kylie's sour, spicy musk. I licked the juices down to my wife's ear, running my tongue along her earlobe and whispered, "I love you, Monica. Thank you for being my slave-wife."

"You're welcome, Jonathon," Monica sighed. "I love you, too."

I kissed her salty tears then her mouth. "Time for the last part of your punishment, slave."

"What?" she asked, wiggling on the bed. "I need to cum so bad. Please, Master, let me cum?"

I flipped her over, and slapped her butt. "I am going to fuck your ass. You can cum—if you are able to!"

I pulled the rope to the side, exposing her puckered asshole. I didn't lube her asshole nor my cock; after all, this was her punishment. She screamed in pain as I shoved my cock into her tight ass. It was wonderful; she was velvet rough, and tighter than a schoolgirl's cunt as I pounded away at her bowels, the bedsprings creaking loudly with the violence of my thrusts.

"You were a bad, cheating wife!" I yelled. "You deserve this pain!"

"I do!" she cried out. "I was such a bad wife! Hurt me! Punish me with your cock! Fuck my ass raw, Master!"

Her words spurred me on, and I fucked her ass hard and fast. I let the anger I felt at Mark for violating my wife take over. She groaned in pain with every thrust, and I just fucked her harder. How dare she let another man fuck her! I am her husband! I am her Master! The room was filled with her cries of pain, my grunts of anger, and the squeal of the bedsprings.

"Fuck me, Master!" There was pleasure in her voice. She no longer grunted in pain; the little slut was enjoying it. I pulled harder on the rope between her crotch, and her ass tightened as the thin cord rubbed through her slit. The rope grew wet, the hemp absorbing more and more of the moisture flooding out of her cunt. She loved the pain. She was my slave-wife!

"This ass! This cunt! This body is mine!" I roared.

"Yes, yes! I am yours, Master! Your most willing slave!" She came, her ass clenching about my cock like a vice. I kept fucking her; she kept cumming, one orgasm rolling into another.

"You'll do whatever filthy, depraved act I demand!"

"I will, Master!"

"You will defile yourself at my whim!"

"Oh, yes! Defile me! Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Use me! I'm just...shit...a thing! A living sex toy! Oh, damn! I live only to...uhhh...to please you, Master!"

Kylie was forgotten as I fucked my wife. We were both lost in the tide of lust. Neither of us heard the pounding on the front door downstairs, or noticed when Kylie got up; all that mattered was the pleasure my slave-wife's tight ass was giving my cock. My balls were boiling over, and Monica's spasming ass brought me closer and closer to cumming.

"You are my property!" I roared as my balls erupted, filling my wife's ass to the brim with my cum.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she panted over and over as I collapsed on her back. "Your property, your slave, your wife," she sighed, a smile gracing her lips. I kissed her neck, and enjoyed the feel of my wife beneath me, submitting to me.

"Hey!" Kylie screamed and we looked up at her. "Jeez, you guys were really going at it. I had to scream like four times."

"Yeah, we got carried away," Monica sighed, a happy smile on her face. "That was the best sex I've ever had, Jonathon."

"It was, cutiepie," I agreed, kissing her cheek.

"Well, there are people knocking insistently at your door."

"Shit," I muttered, pulling out of my wife. White cum frothed out of her asshole; I smiled, admiring her submission, and gave her ass a slap; she giggled. I grabbed a bathrobe and headed downstairs.

There were two FBI agents on my porch. One was a fat, balding man in a cheap suit wearing a blue, FBI windbreaker. The other was a young woman, sandy-blonde hair in a bun, her eyes hidden by mirrored sun-glasses. She filled out her white shirt nicely, I thought, and was far too pretty to be an FBI agent.

"Um, can I help you?" I asked with a frown. What was the FBI doing here?

"I'm Special Agent Peterson and this is Agent Heinrich," the man replied. "We need to speak to Monica Jephson."

"I'm her husband, Jonathon. She's a little tied up right now." It was hard to keep a straight face when I said that. "Can you come back later?"

"I'm afraid not, sir," Agent Peterson answered. "There was a robbery at the bank where she worked today. We need to interview her." He hesitated, shifting uncomfortably. "Your wife may also be the victim of a...um...sexual assault."

God, I forgot all about the bank robbery. "Well, come on in, and I'll go untie her."

"Untie...her, sir?" Peterson asked.

"She's my sex-slave," I answered. "I like to tie her up."

Peterson flushed, but an amused smile played on the female agent's lips, as she said, "We'll wait in your living room, if that's okay, sir."

"Sure, sure," I nodded, and headed upstairs. The fun might be over for tonight, but I had the rest of my life to explore my new, submissive wife.

I really need to thank this Mark guy. He deserves a medal for what he did to my wife!

---

The Devil's Pact Side-Story: The Naked Jogging Club

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Anal, Ass to mouth, Blowjob, Cheating, Cum Swallowing, Exhibitionism, Female / Girl, Female/Female, Group Sex, Incest, Lesbian, Male / Females, Male/Teen Female, Mind Control, Oral Sex, Threesome, Wife

Introduction:

Mark founds the Naked Jogging Club to make jogging fun. And he has a lot of fun.

The Devil's Pact Side Story: Jogging Club

Day One, Monday, June 10, 2013: Anastasia

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 10.

It was six AM when I slipped out of the house for my morning jog, alone. My husband was still asleep, snoring like a lumberjack sawing wood. I wish Stan would join me, I would bug him to go jogging, to stay in shape, and he would, for a few days. And then his excuse would crop up. "I didn't get a good night sleep," Stan would say. Or, "Sorry, Ana, my knee's hurting." And for a few weeks I would drop the subject, and then start nagging him all over again and we'd start the cycle all over. It wasn't fair. Stan expect me to keep in good shape, the least he could do was return the favor.

Age was starting to catch up to Stan. He just turned thirty-one, and his metabolism was losing the war against the junk food I know he eats at work. He didn't get any junk food at home, only all natural, organic food was allowed in the house, but I knew he was cheating on my wholesome cooking with junk food behind my back. He lied, but Stan was such a bad liar I could see right through him. Particularly, when his lips tasted of Cheetos.

Well, it was better that he cheated on me with food than with one of those hussies at his work.

Which is why I was out jogging in my pink, Lycra tanktop and my black leggings. My Babushka always told me, "My little kotyonok, men are dogs, always sniffing at asses. So make sure your ass is better than any woman around your husband. Then, he will never stray." My mom would always frown at my Babushka, but me and my cousins would just giggle at her earthy wisdom. And my ass looked very nice in my tight leggings I was proud to say.

My earbuds in, and my iPod loaded with Taylor Swift and Sharon Crow, Beyonce and Rihanna, I jogged down Mountain View Court, the street our house was on, out onto Shaw Road, and turned left. From here I would jog up to 39th Avenue, cross Shaw Road and jog down to Pierce College. I would circle the campus and head for home.

The sun was rising beautifully over Mount Rainier as I made my return, jogging on 39th Avenue as I approached Shaw Road. I reached the intersection, hitting the crosswalk button and waited for the light to change. I could hear cars honking as they drove by over the soulful dulcet of Rihanna's Unfaithful. The light turned green and got halfway across the road when I saw what they were honking at.

I froze in the middle of Shaw Road. I couldn't be seeing that?

There, jogging down Shaw Road was a naked man.

He was about my age, late twenties, a little overweight, his fat jiggling as he jogged, and there, flopping between his legs, was a half-hard cock and a pair of balls. Bouncing up and down, side to side, like the trunk of an elephant. There was a naked man jogging down the road, I thought in disbelief. What is going on? I caught a hungry look in his blue eyes as he grew closer and closer. He was staring at me, his eyes running up and down my body. Fear shivered through me, ice water filled my veins.

What do I do? Panic gripped my mind. What do you do when a man is jogging naked at you? I reached for my phone, patting the non-existent pockets of my legging. Panic shivered across my skin, my hairs standing up. I didn't have my phone. My jogging outfit was too tight for a phone. And it was such a nice neighborhood, I never felt in danger jogging. Until now. Idiot!

He was closer, reaching the light. A car honked. The light had turned red while I stood frozen in the crosswalk, holding up traffic. He was getting closer and closer, reaching the crosswalk, his blue eyes fixed on me. Oh God, what do I do? He started crossing the road, maybe ten feet away. My feet started moving on their own as I saw his mouth open, yelling something. I couldn't hear what he said over the pulsing beat of Rihanna.

I had to get away. My black hair whipping behind me as I ran.

I glanced back and he was chasing after me, crossing Shaw Road, his cock bouncing about. Oh God, it was harder, poking straight at me, straight at my sex. He was getting excited. I could see his mouth opening, he was yelling something at me, but I still couldn't hear him over my iPod, over Rihanna. My heart pounded, adrenaline was coursing through my body as I stretched out my legs and really started to run.

The song ended.

"Stop!" A single word, barely heard, in the brief silence between songs.

And I stopped, nearly falling over from my sudden halt, the rubber soles of my shoes squeaking as they slid on the sidewalk. What the hell? Don't stop, stupid legs! Move! Get Moving! I glanced behind me and he was closer, breathing hard, his fleshy body flushed with exertion. His cock was hard, the head red and angry, rising out out of a forest of brown hair. More hair covered his flabby chest and stomach. Lust shined in his blue eyes. Run! Oh, please legs! Run! My heart was hammering in my chest. He was going to hurt me, rape me! God, he was going to rape me!

I screamed as loud as I could, "Help! Rape!"

The naked man was so close now, walking the last few feet with a confident swagger. He reached out and pulled out my earbuds. "Damn iPods," he muttered, breathing heavily. "What's your...name?" Then grabbed his knees, struggling to catch his breath. Sweat gleamed on his naked body, and I could smell his exertion.

"Anastasia Milburn," I answered. God, his voice was so intense. It seemed to reach into me, touching my soul. How could I resist such a voice. You couldn't. The voice just had to be obeyed.

"Well, Anastasia, I'm Mark and I'm the founder of the Naked Jogging Club." His blue eyes roamed my body, a leer on his face. He stretched his back, arms on his side and drew in a deep breath, his cock thrusting obscenely out at me, hard and angry. Oh, please don't rape me! "And you are the perfect candidate to be the first recruit. So, from now on, you're part of my club, okay."

"Sure," I said. How could I say no to the man. Relief flooded through me. He didn't want to rape me, he just wanted me to join his club. Then I realized what I agreed to and flushed. "Does that mean I have to..." I couldn't bring myself to say it.

His grin broadened, became almost like a boys. "Yep. So start stripping."

Before I even realized it, I was peeling my Lycra top off, exposing my white sports bra. Mark grabbed my top, freeing me to reach behind my back and find the clasps to my sports bra. I fumbled with the clasp, feeling nervous about exposing myself. Cars were driving by us, honking their horns, yelling obscene things. My breasts were free and to my horror, my nipples were hard as rocks. I moved to cover my small breasts, 32Bs, but Mark grabbed my arm.

"Hmm, those are some nice tits," he murmured, reaching out to touch me. I flinched away. "You want me to touch you," his words vibrated in my soul. "You want me to fuck you. You're getting wet just thinking about it. So, just let me do what I want to you. You want to be my jogging slut, right Anastasia?"

I could feel my panties getting damp with desire. I glanced down at his hard cock. Imaging how it would feel pushing into my cunt, filling me up. What's wrong with you, Ana. You're married. You shouldn't be thinking that, hoping for it. But God, it would feel amazing. He looked a little bigger than Stan. I knelt down, telling myself it was just to untie my shoes so I could get my leggings off. It was just a coincidence that I was getting a good eyeful of his cock and balls.

Up close, his cock was big and powerful, twitching with his heartbeat. I don't know why I had been so scared of you, I thought. His cock will feel amazing as he thrust it inside me. There was a drop of clear liquid beading at the tiny slit at the crown of his dick. I licked my lips, part of me wanting to stick out my tongue and taste Mark's pre-cum, to suck his dick into my mouth and bob my head. Get a grip, Ana, you're on a busy street. I finished untying my shoes and stood up.

I peeled off my tight leggings and my powder blue panties in one motion, exposing my naked body to the entire world. I bent down, making sure Mark could see my ass and pussy and my bush getting matted with my excitement. I wanted Mark's cock, God help me. I wanted it so bad. I wouldn't object if he took me right here.

"Your pussy hair's blonde," Mark blinked. "You dye your hair black?"

I nodded. "I don't like being blonde," I said. "Everyone thinks you're a bimbo."

Mark laughed. "So many women would kill to be blonde and you go and dye your hair."

I smiled, pulling on my shoes.

"All right," Mark said, staring lustfully at me as I retied my jogging shoes. "Head home, and I'll follow. I want to stare at the ass. It's so nice and tight."

I could feel his hungry eyes the entire jog back to my house. I put a roll to my ass, as sexy a sway as I could manage while jogging. My small breasts bounced uncomfortably and I missed wearing the sports bra clutched in my right hand. But Mark wanted me naked, and there was a certain freedom in showing my assets, especially my tight ass, off to the world.

My Babushka was right, men loved sniffing at another woman's ass. "Men will come sniffing at your ass, my little kotyonok, and that can be much fun." There had been such a wicked smile on her wrinkled, old face when she told my cousin's and I that and we all tittered at her naughty intimation. Well, Stan, you didn't want to come jogging, and now another man's come sniffing at my ass. And I was going to have some fun, I thought with a wicked smile.

Soon, I reveled in every car honking, every lewd shout. All these people were just jealous that they didn't have the courage to be as free as us. My elation faded, however, when the flashing lights of a cop car pulled up and a stern looking man got out of the car. Oh no, what would Stan think when he found out his wife was jogging naked. With a strange man. I couldn't go to jail.

"Hi, I'm Mark Glassner," Mark shouted at the cop, "whatever I do is legal! If anyone says, 'I'm Mary Sullivan.' or 'I serve Mark Glassner' do what they say."

"Yes, sir," the cop saluted and got back in his car and drove off.

Mark had a grin on his face and he smacked my ass. "Keep jogging, slut," he barked at me, "I want to fuck that cunt." His words shivered through my body, I was his slut. I was Stan's wife, but I was Mark's slut.

"I can't wait to feel your cock inside me," I heard myself husk back. I was such a slut.

The thrill, the excitement, pushed me to jog faster. Mark was struggling to keep up, as excited as I was. I was his motivation, I realized. He needed my ass, the promise of my cunt, to keep him going. He looked fairly new to jogging, he was definitely out of shape. I was honored to be his motivation and I flashed him inviting smiles as I ran, shaking my pretty ass, urging him to keep up, to claim his reward.

We reached my house. "I live just across the street," Mark said, pointing.

"Oh, isn't that the Fitzsimmons house?"

"I took Brandon's house from him, but kept his wife," he said. "She's a great fuck."

"Is Desiree one of your sluts?" I asked. Like me, I wanted to add but just didn't have the courage.

"Yeah," he grinned. "One of my many sluts." He groped my ass. "No, let's get inside your house so I can get inside your cunt."

I opened the door and he grabbed me, pulling my body against his and kissing me on the lips. His mouth forcefully captured mine, sticking his tongue past my lips. His hard cock pressed into my stomach, my hard nipples pressed against his hairy chest, being tickled by his curly hair. His hands squeezed my ass, kneading my cheeks. My husband was upstairs, asleep, and I was making out with another man, naked. A naughty shiver ran up my spine.

Mark broke the kiss and I squirmed out of his grasp, backing out of the doorway, dropping my clothes on the floor. He stalked after me and it was so thrilling. He was chasing me all over again, just like when he chased me down the road. I fled into the kitchen, but I wasn't fast enough and he caught me, pushing me against the island counter in the center of the kitchen, bending me over it, his hand stroking my ass.

Upstairs, I could hear my husband walking about. Fear spiked in me. There was a gurgling sound as he started the shower and water moved through the pipes. "No, my husband's awake early," I gasped. "You'll have to go."

"Fuck that," Mark growled and then he was inside me and I was moaning as the pleasure filled my body. His cock felt amazing, better than I could imagine.

Fear and lust battled within me. Oh god, it was so amazing. Stan was upstairs, showering, probably whistling some stupid show tune, while I was down here, his loving wife, getting fucked hard by the man who made me his slut. Mark was fucking me powerfully, not caring that my husband might finish his shower and walk downstairs any minute and catch him. Not caring that Stan might hear the slap of flesh, our sighs and moans, and come downstairs to investigate.

"Fuck," I gasped, "oh fuck this is so wrong!"

"That's what makes it feel so good, slut," Mark growled and fucked me harder and harder.

His balls were slapping against my clit, building my pleasure more and more as his cock felt so amazing inside my cunt. "Yes, yes, fuck me!" I hissed. "Oh, fuck you're a naughty, little slut!"

The island creaked from the force of Mark's thrusts, the cabinet doors rattled as my knees were knocking into them. God, I felt so good, so naughty! I loved my Stan, but Mark was making me feel so fucking alive! I knew this wouldn't be the last time I let Mark fuck me. My orgasm was building and building, every thrust of his cock, every slap of his balls on my clit, brought me closer and closer.

The shower upstairs shut off. "Oh no," I gasped as fear surged through me. Stan couldn't see this, it would break his heart. "You have to hurry!"

I could hear Stan moving around upstairs. He would be getting dressed, then coming downstairs for his coffee. I had started the pot before I left for my jog. I glanced at the coffee pot, imagining my husband walking in, making it halfway to the coffee pot in his half-awake daze and then realizing that his wife was getting her cheating cunt pounded on by a strange man. This was so fucking wrong! I slammed my hips back against Mark and let out a stifled moan as my orgasm exploded throughout my body.

"Yes, yes!" I gasped. "Oh, fuck, please hurry, Mark!"

The bedroom door closed. Oh, no he was coming! Mark slammed into me once, twice. The footsteps were nearing the stairs. Then Mark was cumming inside me, his hot cum flooding my slutty cunt. The stairs creaked and I moaned as Mark yanked his cock out of me and. There was a huge grin on Mark's face, and then he turned and raced for the front door.

"Tomorrow, my house, be naked!" he shouted as he reached the door.

"Yes," I happily answered.

Mark opened the door and slammed it. "Honey, you back," my husband called, hearing the door close.

I was right behind Mark, pulling on my leggings over my shoes then grabbing my top, pulling it over my breasts and turned around as my husband walked up, looking half-awake in his sweat pants, his hair damp from his shower. I could feel Mark's cum leaking into the fabric of my leggings, soaking the spandex material as my husband bent down and kissed me on the lips.

"Have a nice jog, Ana?" he asked as he walked by. I sighed in relief, he didn't notice my underwear on the floor or smell the semen leaking out of my cunt. Stan wasn't alive in the morning before his second cup of coffee, thank God.

"Yeah, it was quite thrilling!" I said with a smile. "I'm going to take a shower, I'm all sweaty."

"Okay, Ana," he said. I could hear him pouring a cup of coffee. I grabbed my underwear and raced upstairs to wash the evidence of my adultery off my body.

Day Two, Tuesday, June 11, 2013: Madeleine

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 13.

I wondered how Louise was doing as I jogged out of my driveway.

On Sunday, I had found the poor girl sitting in her car watching my next-door neighbor's house. Louise had said her husband, some cad named Mark, was shacking up with Desiree Fitzsimmons, my neighbor. Desiree was Brandon's second wife. The hussy clearly didn't marry Brandon for his looks. And now she had another guy shacked up with her.

So I invited Louise to stay in my house, I felt so bad for the poor dear, and when I got home from work yesterday, she was gone. There was some commotion at the Fitzsimmons house last night. The police and ambulances showed up and when I woke up this morning, the news reported that Louise had tried to kill Mark last night. The poor, sweet dear. It would be just like a man to get a woman so riled up she'd try and kill him.

I knew what that was like when I caught my Albert in bed with his secretary, and was itchin' to kill the both of 'em. But, I was a good Christian woman, so I kicked him and his hussy's ass out of my house and slapped him with divorce papers. Last I heard, he had knocked the stupid bimbo up and they were making each other miserable.

I reached the end of my street and turned onto Shaw and stopped in surprise. There was a naked man and woman not ten feet in front of me. "St. Peter's ghost," I gasped. It was Mark, that disgusting hound dog that drove poor Louise to her wits-end, and...Anastasia from across the street. Poor Stan. He was such a nice guy, shame his wife was some sort streakin' hussy.

"Stop," Mark said and I froze. His words seemed to reach right inside me and froze my legs in place. "Hi, aren't you a pretty one."

"Hi Madeleine," Anastasia said. "She lives next door to you, Mark."

"Do you think she should join our club?" Mark asked her.

"Oh, definitely," Anastasia said and hugged me, rubbing her naked body against me. "It's great, Madeleine. You get to jog naked. And afterwards, Mark fucks you with his cock."

"What kind of back alley tramp do you take me for, sugar?" I demanded angrily. My eyes flickered down to his hard cock pointing at me. "I am a God-fearing, good Christian woman. Not some sort of...of jogging floozy."

"The kind that wants to join my club," Mark said, a boyish grin on his face. "You want to, don't you. You can't wait to strip off your clothes and enjoy the freedom of running naked. Your pussy's getting wetter and wetter just thinking about my cock filling your cunt, fucking you until you have a mind-numbing orgasm."

I could feel my cooter moistening. It was like a levy broke and flooded the gusset of my panties. Oh God, I was suddenly as randy as a goat. "I would like to join your club," I muttered. Why did I say that. It was his voice, so deep and powerful that it resonated within me. My eyes again were drawn to his hard cock. What would it feel like inside me, filling me up.

"What's the magic word?" Mark asked with a smirk.

He wanted me to beg. I wicked thrill went though my body and I felt as wanton as a cheerleader after homecoming. "Please, sugar," I husked, "let me join your club. Pretty please."

"Since you asked so nicely with that delightful Southern drawl of yours," Mark said. "Welcome to club."

Well, I guess I better start stripping. I felt as slatternly as an Old Miss sorority girl at a frat party as I pulled of my tanktop. My face burning, as I released the clasp on my sports bra, exposing my tits. They were still a great pair, I thought, maybe not as perky as they were when I was eighteen, but still were quite fetching. A car honked as it drove by and I saw pink flushing Anastasia's face. I guess she wasn't as nonchalant about about being naked as she pretended.

Mark smacked my ass, giving my plump cheeks a squeeze. The older I got, the harder it was to keep my ass as tight as a teenagers. My breasts bounced about as I jogged, up and down, uncomfortably so. Anastasia jogged next to me, and I kept glancing at her small, perkier breasts as they bounced. There was something almost hypnotic about a woman's breasts bouncing up and down.

"Are you a budding dyke?" Mark asked me. He was behind us, staring at our asses to motivate him to keep jogging.

"I'm no rug muncher, sugar," I answered, flushing at getting caught staring at another woman's tits.

"Your mouth is just salivating to munch of Anastasia's rug, slut," Mark said and I found myself licking my lips, my eyes wandering down to Anastasia's rug and I realized she was a natural blonde. Why would she dye her hair black, her pubic hair looked as soft and yellow as cornsilk. I wondered what she tasted like. I remember tasting my own honey when I was a teenager and first discovered ticklin' my cooter.

My honey was leaking down my legs by the time we reached my house, my curly pubes must be positively matted with my desire. I jogged up to my door, my cheeks red. Anyone of my neighbors could see just how wanton I had suddenly become if they looked out their windows. My keys were in my shorts pocket and I was fumbling through the bundle of clothes I clutched in my hand when Mark pressed up behind me, his cock hard on my ass.

"Hmm, I can't wait any longer to feel your cunt on my cock," Mark growled in my ear.

"Out here, Mark?" Anastasia nervously asked, glancing across the street to her house. "What if my husband sees me."

"You said he doesn't usually wake up until eight," Mark told her, I could feel his cock between my legs, brushing against the lips of my wet cootch. "Plenty of time," he moaned as his dick pushed up inside me. I moaned, he felt so wonderful inside me as he took me right there on his porch, like a bull mounting his heifer.

"He woke up early yesterday," Anastasia pleaded. "We almost got caught."

Mark was slowly fucking me and he pulled Anastasia mouth to his and kissed her. "You want to be a good wife and spare your husband pain, right?"

Anastasia nodded. She gasped as Mark's hand cupped her crotch and began ticklin' her cooter. "Yes, I love him. I don't want him to know about...us."

"Well, you're my slut," Mark said forcefully, fucking me a little harder. "And my sluts get fucked whenever and wherever I want them to."

"Okay," Anastasia nodded. Then her face transformed into such wantonness, and she moaned, "Umm, your finger feels good inside me."

"Maybe your husband is watching right now," Mark whispered. "Watching you from a window. How do you think he'd feel, knowing his wife is being such a slut for me."

"Don't say that," Anastasia pleaded. "He'd hate me."

Mark was fucking me faster, my breasts were rubbing against the painted wood of my door. Every thrust of his dick felt better than the last, rubbing wickedly against my sensitive walls. I heard my self yowling like a cat in heat getting mounted by a tomcat. I started pushing back with my hips as the pleasure grew stronger and stronger inside me.

"Maybe he'll pull his little dick out and jerk it, wishing he could make you into his slut," Mark moaned as he pounded my cooter. "Wishing he had the stones to make you his bitch! All while he's envying me for making you so such a wanton slut!"

"Yes, yes!" Anastasia moaned, her tits heaving as an orgasm trembled through her body. "Oh, my Stan! Make me your slut!"

Mark pulled his fingers out of her cunt and licked her juices off his finger. "When we finish here, why don't you go to your husband and see if he's man enough to make a slut out of you."

A smile broadened Anastasia face. "I will, Mark."

Mark was really pounding my cooter, every plunge of his cock made my nipples rub roughly against the door, adding spice to the orgasm cooking in my womb. Anastasia's panting face was so close to mine, her lips red and enticing. I felt so wicked, so wanton. I leaned over and captured her lips in a kiss. It was my first time kissing a woman, and her lips were so soft, so gentle as she kissed me back.

"You cunt feels great," Mark groaned into my ear. "Do you want me to cum in your cunt? I bet you do. I bet you want nothing more than my cum flooding your juicy cunt!"

Oh god, I wasn't on the pill. I didn't have my diaphragm in. But God did I want his seed inside me, even if he might get pregnant. I was so hot for it. I broke the kiss, and wantonly husked "Yes, please, fill my cooter up, fill up my cunt! It's as eager as a beaver gnawing on a log for your seed, Mark!" My admission triggered my orgasm and I moaned my pleasure for all the neighborhood to hear.

I could feel Mark's cum flooding my cooter, flooding my fertile womb. His sperm could be swimming up to my womb, to where a fertile little egg waited to be penetrated. "Take my cum, slut!" Mark groaned, slamming his cock into me again, and again, and one last, hard thrust before he pressed up against my back, breathing hard.

As we stumbled into my house, Anastasia grabbed me and lead me to my couch. She pushed me down, knelt and spread my thighs and began eating the creamy mess Mark left inside me. Her tongue felt amazing on my labia. My husband would never dream of going down on me, and none of my past boyfriends would either. Getting your rug munched felt so amazing. Anastasia's tongue explored all over my cooter, sucking on my lips, nibbling on hard little pearl, and spreading me wide open and digging her tongue deep inside me.

Mark was kneeing behind Anastasia, lining up his cock at her eager cooter. Anastasia moaned into my cootch as Mark slid inside her. Soon there would be a creamy mess in Anastasia's rug for me to clean up, and I couldn't wait to return the favor.

Day Three, Wednesday, June 12, 2013: Belinda

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 15

"Come on, mom," Cassie cajoled, jogging backwards. The girl had too much energy and sixteen years on me.

Cassie was almost a spitting image of me at sixteen. We had the same, beautiful shade of honey-brown hair; Cassie was still long and tied back in a ponytail with a pink scrunchy, while mine was shorter, in an easier to manage haircut. Cassie had my dainty nose, my pouty lips, and my delicate cheekbones. She had her father's hazel eyes, and her build was slim and lithe, just like my mother-in-laws. She didn't get her mother's curves, that's for sure. I often caught her envious stares at me D Cups and she would whine about how small her breasts were.

"C'mon slowpoke," Cassie said with a mischievous smile.

"Slowpoke," I said in mock outrage. "Is that anyway to address your mother! I ought to tan your backside!"

"You'd have to catch me first, mom," Cassie said and turned back around and sprinted away.

Even after sixth months of jogging with Cassie, I didn't have anywhere close to her endurance. When I decided I needed to get in better shape, Cassie volunteered to keep my company while I jogged. Truthfully, I would have quit ages ago if Cassie didn't seem to look so forward to our morning jogs. I had finally found a way to hang out with my babygirl again, and it was worth all the sweat and pain of jogging. Besides, my efforts had started to pay off. I've lost thirty pounds, most of it off my ass and stomach, and I was feeling sexy again. And Oscar, my husband, was enjoying the results almost nightly, now.

"Belinda, your ass is looking as great as it did when you were twenty," Oscar told me just last night, when he came up and rubbed my ass through my nightie. "As beautiful as the night we made Cassie."

We were pretty sure I got knocked up on our honeymoon, or maybe right before the wedding. Cassie was earlier than we planned, apparently the pill isn't one hundred percent. Our first few years of marriage were a little rocky, and money was very tight until Oscar got a few promotions under his belt. And now, I wouldn't have had it happened any other way. Cassie was growing up to be such a fine young lady.

We reached the light at 39th Avenue and Shaw Road and waited for the light to turn green.

"Mom?" Cassie said, tugging at my shirt sleeve. There was a panic, urgent tone to her voice.

Cassie was looking across Shaw Road where three people were jogging naked. I blinked in surprise. There were two women, one was a black-haired woman in her late twenties and the other was a brunette in her early thirties, who was maybe a year or two younger then myself. Behind them was a naked man, his cock obscenely hard, bouncing about in front of him as he jogged. They were just reaching the crosswalk across Shaw Road from us.

"Mom, their naked!" Cassie gasped in a strangled tone, then looked down at the ground, her face flushing.

Cassie flushed like a girl who'd never seen a cock before. She always claimed she was a virgin, and I never questioned her claim. When I was her age, I already had lost my cherry and had a pregnancy scare. The condom had broken and for two weeks I was in a panic that I was pregnant. Then my period came, two days late, to my great relief. My life would have been so different if Billy Caldwell had knocked me up at sixteen and I hoped my daughter would make some better life choices.

Why were they naked? Maybe there was some naked jogging event going on, today. You always heard about those up in Seattle and maybe they've spread south. Or maybe that was a naked bike ride they had up in Seattle? I couldn't remember. I looked up Shaw Road, expecting to see more naked jogger that I failed to notice the light changed and when I glanced back at the naked trio, they were halfway across Shaw Road, the black-haired woman waving friendly at us.

"Hi," I said, nervously.

The man had a hungry smile on his face and suddenly fear clutched my heart and I grabbed Cassie and pushed her behind me. "I'm Mark, who're you?" he introduced himself, pushing ahead of the two naked women.

"Belinda," I found myself answering, "and this is my daughter, Cassie." Wow, that voice was so...so powerful. So mesmerizing.

His grin grew hungrier. "Hmm, there something sexy about a mom and daughter, together," Mark leered suggestively and I flushed. That's disgusting. "I want the two of you to join my jogging club."

Of course I would join his club.

"Do we have to be naked?" my daughter asked as she trembled behind me.

"Of course," Mark laughed. "It's the Naked Jogging Club. I know, I know, not the most original name." He shrugged. "The good news is, not only do you get to feel the excitement of being naked in public, your cunts are growing wet just thinking about my hard cock inside you. You two are my jogging sluts, aren't you."

Oh God, I loved my Oscar, but I have never been hornier in my life for a man. "Yes, I want to be your slut." Was that my voice that sounded so sexy? I rubbed my thighs together, my twat was getting all wet and itchy. I needed a good fucking and Oscar wasn't around and Mark's cock looked more than adequate. I grinned, in fact, it looked like the perfect tool to fix the itch in my twat.

"Oh yes, I'll be your slut!" My sweet Cassie sound so slutty. She was still pressed against my back and I swear I could feel her nipples harden through her top and sports bra.

"Then welcome to the club," Mark said. "And good sluts are always horny for another woman's pussy, even if she's related."

A naughty flush went through my body as I eyed the two, naked women, drifting down their lush bodies to their fur-covered muffs. Then my eyes drifted over to my babygirl as she undressed. I wondered what her pussy tasted like. What it would feel to have my sweet Cassandra licking at my slutty cunt.

The black haired woman hugged me. "I'm Anastasia, and this is Madeleine. And you will not be disappointed by Mark. Yesterday, he fucked us so hard. And then, when I got home, I begged my husband to treat my like a little slut! Oh, it was so satisfying. My Stan got so into it. He took charge like a real man. Last night, he had me make him dinner wearing only an apron. And then I was desert." She touched my wedding ring. "You should try it. The only thing better than being your husband's slut, is being Mark's!" she said with a wink.

I bet Oscar would love it if I was his slut. I glanced back at my daughter who was pulling off the pink sports bra that contained her perky, B Cup breasts. The little slut was horny, her nipples were hard, and I was so proud of my babygirl as I saw the hungry grin on Mark's face as his eyes feasted on her tits.

"Let's get that top off, sugar," Madeleine said in a delightful, Southern drawl. She had a beautiful face and a wicked smile played on her lips. She was grabbing the hem of my shirt and I let her pull it up over my head. She deftly undid my gray sports bra and my big, D Cup breasts spilled out. "Sugar, the Lord gave you one beautiful set of hooters." I shivered in pleasure as the Southern woman ran a finger around my large areola, brushing my fat nipple.

"I know, s'not fair," Cassie vented. "The only two things I got from my dad were hazel eyes and small tits like grandma. Everyone on mom's side of the family has huge knockers."

Mark reached out, kneading her perky tip, his thump swiping across her hard little nipple. "You got a sexy pair of tits," Mark told her and she flushed, pleased.

"Where's all your pubic hair, young lady?" I gasped when Cassie's baby blue boy shorts came off. She was shaved bare, her slit tight like a little girls.

"I shave it," Cassie said, rolling her eyes. "Everyone shaves their coochies, mom. Jeez."

"Have you let some boy stick his dick up your cunt," Mark asked.

"Yeah," Cassie admitted, sheepishly.

I guess she really was me at sixteen.

Mark jogged behind us ladies, staring at our asses. We barely had jogged a hundred yards when Cassie gasped in shock and pointed down the road. There was a news van parked across the road and a cameraman filming us. A strange exhilaration burned through me as I realized some complete stranger was filming me naked.

"Fuck," Mark muttered, examining the situation. "Well, she's probably hot." I furrowed my eyes, wonder what Mark was talking about, and I saw a second figure in a pink blouse. "Ladies, jog back to Madeleine's and go home. We'll meet there at six tomorrow morning."

"You're not going to fuck me?" I asked, then flushed. I couldn't believe I asked him that. But I was so horny, I really needed his dick in me.

"I'll fuck you and your daughter tomorrow," Mark grinned.

Maybe when I get home, I'll convince Oscar to make me his slut and take a sick day. We could spend the entire day in bed, doing whatever nasty things my Oscar wanted. I glanced at Cassie and a terrible, depraved thought filled my mind. Maybe she should stay home, sick, too. After all, we were both sluts, now.

Day Four, Thursday, June 13, 2013: Cassie

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 16

I out distanced the others as we turned onto Mountain View Court. I was just so excited to get fucked by Mark. It's all I thought about last night. My poor little pussy was still a little sore from how many times I petted my kitty. And so I had to wait, breathless, on Madeleine's porch for Mark and my mom, for and Anastasia and Madeleine.

Yesterday had been so wild. Even though I didn't get to fuck Mark, when we got home my mom begged dad to let her be his slut. And dad was more than happy to let her. It was kinda disgusting and kinda hot all at the same time. My mom got dad all hot and bothered then told him she'd love to see him fuck me. I didn't have a problem with that, my dad was so handsome and kind. Not like the boys at my school who just want to get off inside me. I knew my dad would make feel so amazing.

Turned out my dad didn't have a problem with it, either. Fuck, I came so hard for dad. And then mom surprised us both by giving me a second orgasm as she licked my little kitty-cat clean. Dad was roaring to go after that and mom mounted his cock and rode him hard. My dad was grunting like an animal, calling mom such filthy names and she loved it. When they finished, mom taught me all about how to lick another woman's pretty kitty. And mom tasted wonderful, sour and sweet all at the same time, mixed with daddy's salty flavor.

"Hurry up!" I shouted eagerly as the adults finally rounded the corner. I was so excited, I was dancing on the balls of my feet, my kitty drenched with my juices.

It was fun watching their breasts bounce up and down, and Mark's cock was swaying and bouncing. I licked my lips, rubbed my thighs together. I couldn't wait to feel Mark's cock up my pussy. I was his slut, and a good slut needs to feed her kitty a lot of dicks. That's what Jodi Miller said in the girls bathroom a few days ago. And she should know, she was the biggest slut in school.

I threw myself at Mark, pushing past Madeleine, and hugged him. Letting him feel my hard nipples rub against his hairy chest, and I could feel his hard cock rubbing against my stomach. I kissed him greedily as Madeleine opened the door. Then I jumped up and wrapped my legs around Marks' waist, my hot little kitty rubbing wetly on his belly and he carried me inside.

"Eager slut," he growled and threw me onto the couch. "Sit on your slutty daughter's face."

"Ohh, I'd love that," mom moaned.

Meanwhile, Madeleine and Anastasia were sitting on a recliner, Anastasia in Madeleine's lap and the pair were making out madly. Anastasia was caressing Madeleine's tits, another pair of breasts larger than my little B cups. Ugghh, why did I have to take after my dad's side of the family. Mom has these amazing tits. Large and pillowy, they swayed so sexy as she walked. Her slightest motion made them jiggle. I practically had to do jumping jacks to get any jiggle out of my tits. Madeleine's hand was roaming Anastasia's ass, now, squeezing her cheeks, her finger dipping into Anastasia's crack.

Then my view was blocked as mom's sleek thighs straddled my face, and her shaved kitty lowered down to my eager lips. Yesterday, my mom had a well groomed, brown bush. But daddy loved my shaved kitty so much, mom asked me to show her how to shave it. I had a lot of fun lathering up her bush and carefully shaving her lips with a razor. When I was all finished, I gave her kitty a nice lickin' and mom gushed all over my face.

I started lickin' my mom's kitty as Mark's cock thrust into my pussy. I moaned into my mother's pussy as Mark filled me up so deliciously, his cock rubbing all the best places inside me. I drank my mom's delicious flavors, sour and sweet, rubbing my tongue all over her pussy. I sucked her large, drooping labia, nibbled on her tiny clit, and jammed my tongue into her wet hole.

"Oh yes, eat mommy's pussy! Mmm, my babygirl's such a great muff diver. Ohh, you're making mommy feel so great, you slutty child!"

Mark was pickup the pace, fucking me harder. I could feel his balls slapping against my taint. Every thrust of his cock felt better than the last as my entire cunt began to burn with pleasure. I started moving my hips, matching Mark's rhythm. His cock rubbed all over my tight cunt and I started squeezing down on him as he thrust in.

"Such a tight pussy!" Mark moaned and I felt a surge of joy. I was making him happy, like a good slut. "God, I love teenage cunt!"

I slurped on my mom's delicious juices as Mark pounded my cunt. Mom started wiggling her hips on me, rubbing her cunt all over my face as I brought her greater and greater pleasure. I was getting closer and closer to my orgasm when Mark pulled out of my pussy, leaving an aching emptiness inside my kitty.

"No!" I moaned in disappointment. "Please, put it back in! I was so close! My kitty needs to be fed some man-milk! She's so hungry!"

Then I felt Mark raise my hips up a bit, his hard cock pocking at my ass crack. "You ever been fucked in the ass, Cassie?"

"No," I answered, feeling a little scared. But I shouldn't be. I was Mark's slut, and a good slut takes it up the ass, or at least that's what Jodie Miller always said. And she should know, she fucked the entire first string of our varsity football team at a party.

"How 'bout you, Belinda?" Mask asked my mom

"Yes," mom answered. "Oscar always wanted me to, but I always said no. But last night, he reminded me I was his slut. And it felt so amazing, Cassie. You'll love it, babygirl."

I felt soft fingers caressing my kitty, soft as a mother's caress. Then mom bent over and we were sixty-nining as Mark pushed his cock against the tight ring of my asshole. I groaned into my mom's kitty as my ass was invaded. God, I thought he felt big in my pussy, but he felt enormous in my ass. And it was so weird, almost like I was pooping in reverse. A strange tingle slowly started to radiated from my ass as Mark's cock slid slowly in and out of my tight ass. It started to feel better and better as Mark fucked in and out of my ass, slowly picking up speed.

My mom's tongue flicked at my clit, and my orgasm was nearing again. My clit vibrated as my mother moaned her orgasm into me, her juices flooding my eager mouth. Mark was fucking my ass hard and fast, mom's tongue swirling about my clit. It was too much, mom's tongue felt wicked on my kitty and Mark's cock felt amazing as he reamed my ass, I was going to cum. Stars danced before my eyes as I bucked beneath my mom, my ass clenching on Mark's cock. My screams of passion were muffled by my mom's juicy kitty.

"Fucking tight teenage ass!" Mark moaned, and then I felt him, hot and wet, shooting his cum into my ass.

He pulled out and then my mom was off me. I sat up on my elbows and watched as he led mom to another chair. He sat down and I watched in amazement as mom started licking his dirty cock clean of my ass. My mom was tasting my ass! God, she was such a slut. Madeleine was suddenly standing over me, her face sticky with Anastasia's juices and she slapped my ass.

"You're leaking cum onto my couch, girl," Madeleine said, angrily. "Did your parents learn you no manners, sugar?"

"Oh, shit, sorry," I gulped, standing up. I could feel the cum running greasily out of my ass and down to my taint.

"And don't swear in my house, sugar," Madeleine said, sternly. "I'm a good Christian woman, and I'll not abide a foul mouth."

"Okay, sorry," I said, intimidate by the woman and her accent.

She sat down and spread her legs, revealing a brown furred kitty. "You can forgive me by give my cooter a good lickin'."

"What's a cooter?" I asked, frowning.

"My pussy, sugar," she purred. "My wet, horny pussy." She ran a finger through her bush, pushing a pussy lip to the side and exposing the wet, pink flesh of her kitty.

I smiled, licking my lips. "I can do that, Madeleine."

"That's Mrs. Rowe to you, sugar," she corrected as I knelt down and she pulled my face into her furry kitty. My tongue licked across her tangy-spicy slit. "Hmm, you're like a pretty cat lapping at a saucer of milk," Madeleine moaned as I lapped at her delicious pussy.

I felt hands spreading my asscheeks and then a tongue licking at my ass, swirling about my puckered asshole, sending delicious tingles through my body. I glanced behind me to see Anastasia, lips stained with Mark's cum, lapping at my asshole. It was such a naughty feeling as she rimmed my puckered hole.

"Hey now, sugar. You kids need to learn to finish what you start." Madeleine strong hands pulled me back to her cunt and I eagerly resumed lickin' her cooter.

Day Five, Friday, June 14, 2013: Issy

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 18.

I was nervous as I walked up to Mrs. Rowe's house, just up the street from my own house. Yesterday, the strangest man had come to my house. He seemed so ordinary, just another dumb adult. And then his blue eyes fixed on me and looked me up and down. Great, another skeevy adult perving on me, I had thought.

"You look like an athlete," the man had told me. "I have this Jogging Club and I want you to join it. It meets at Madeleine's house at six AM. You'll have a lot of fun."

It was such a great idea, that I readily agreed, even if he was perving on me. And then my parents up and sold our house. Mark, the skeevy adult just handed my parents a bag of cash and my stupid parents just agreed to sell our house. They didn't argue, or nothing. Just agreed like mindless idiots. It was so cray. And then Mark let us stay if he could fuck me whenever he wanted. I was shocked when my parent's didn't have a problem pimping their own daughter out for rent on our own house.

I, on the other hand, thought it was a bad idea.

So my parents took my phone away, my laptop away, and grounded me!

"Issy Marguerite Norup, Mr. Glassner's a generous man," my mom said, icily, "and you will repay his generosity by spreading those legs for him! I know you've spread them for some boy already!"

"You will stay in your room until you start behaving properly!" my dad said as he gathered up my phone and laptop. "And tomorrow morning, you're going to go and join Mr. Glassner's jogging club. And if he wants to fuck you, you'll let him fuck you! Do you understand me, young lady?"

What had happened to my parents. They were like pod people. Last night was so boring. I'm sure I missed a ton of important tweets and instagrams! God, why did my parents have to turn into a bunch of freaks! I should call the cops on them, only they took my phone away! I screamed in frustration into my pillow. Fuck, I'll I had to do was my homework and watch boring TV.

Yet here I was, showing up for this stupid Jogging Club, with the guy my parents pimped me out too. I didn't know what his connection with Mrs. Rowe was. Mrs. Rowe was the sweet, southern lady, that was always so nice to me. When I'd mow her lawn for her, she's always have the best pitcher of ice tea siting out on her porch for me to drink.

Why was I doing this? Because it would be fun, I answered myself. I knocked firmly on the door and blinked in shock when Mrs. Rowe answered dressed only in her birthday suit. There were more naked women behind her. Mrs. Milburn, who lived across from Mrs. Rowe and...Cassie from school. We were in the same grade, about to finish our sophomore year, but I didn't know her that well. And the fourth woman must be Cassie's mother. They look so much alike.

"W-what is going on?" I stammered.

"Are you here to join the Naked Jogging Club, sugar?" Mrs. Rowe asked.

"Wait, Naked Jogging Club. Mark didn't say nothing about having to be naked!" I protested.

"Didn't I?" Mark asked and I jumped. There he was, naked and...ohmygod his cock was hard and pointing straight at me.

"Well, c'mon sugar, let's get you naked," Mrs. Rowe said sweetly, pulling me inside the house.

The women and Cassie started grabbing at my clothing, pulling my tanktop over my head, pulling my tight, jogging shorts down my legs. My sports bra came free and hands pinched at my nipples. I grabbed my panties, holding onto the elastic waistband as the women tried to yank them off.

"Please stop," I begged, tears brimming in my eyes. I could feel Mark's pervy eyes as he stared at my bared tits.

"Relax, Issy," Cassie said and she hugged me, her naked breasts pressed against me and then she was kissing me.

I was so surprised that I let go of my panties and they were pulled down my legs. Cassie broke the kiss, a sultry smile on her face. I blinked my eyes, licked my lips, my face flushed with heat, and realized I was lifting up my feet so my panties could be taken all the way off. Embarrassed, I covered my brown pubes with one hand and tried to cover my breasts with the other arm.

"Don't be coverin' up your beautiful body, sugar," Mrs. Rowe purred, pulling my arms to my side. "Now aren't you just as pretty as a rainbow after a storm."

"Yes she is," Mark said as pervy as possible. He caught my chin and turned my face to his. "You want to be my little jogging slut, don't you." My cheeks burned and I found myself nodding yes. Of course I wanted to be his jogging slut, that's why I was here. "Good, and what does a slut do?"

"Ooh, a slut feeds her kitty as many dicks as she can," Cassie answered excitedly.

Kitty? Why would I feed my cat a dick. Then I saw Cassie stroking her pussy and I flushed as I realized which kitty she met.

"A slut is excited for Mark to shove his cock in any hole he wants," Mrs. Milburn said, reaching out and stroking my ass. Her finger's felt like fire on my smooth cheeks. "Any hole." I flushed. I knew a few girls who did anal so they could keep their cherries.

"And lets us gals play with her pretty pussy," Cassie's mom husked. "And then plays with ours."

I was Mark's slut, and my pussy getting wet thinking just about Mark fucking me, even fucking my ass. I eyed all the women, imagining them licking my pussy and even the image of me, kneeling down and licking one of these beautiful women's pussies sent a naughty thrill through me. "Is that why my parent's pimped me out to you Mark?" I asked in realization. "Because, they knew I was your slut, right?"

"Yeah," Mark whispered, his cock was pressing against my ass. "I love your hair. Why green?"

I shrugged. I had dyed my brown hair green with black streaks. "It just seemed like it would annoy my parents, I guess." My pussy was a flood of liquid now, feeling my nose with the fresh, tart smell of my arousal. I was Mark's slut, and that meant I needed his cock inside me.

Cassie walked up and she reached giving my titty squeeze, a look of mournful disappointment on her face. "Yet another pair of breasts bigger than mine."

"Oh, but yours are so cute," I told her, eying her perky breasts and the cute little nipples. I reached out and gave her titty a squeeze.

"Fuck, my cock need to cum," Mark said, interrupting our titty play, and he roughly shoved me forward, bending me over the arm of a couch, his hard cock rubbing against my cunt. "Hmm, I love fucking teenage cunt!"

Mark's cock was pushing into my tight pussy. I had been fucked a few times by Johnny, my boyfriend. But he wasn't as big as Mark and it felt weird. Mark wasn't using a condom and there wasn't the feel of rubber sliding inside me, but the electric feel of flesh sliding against flesh.

"Oh god," I moaned. "Oh, wow this is so wild."

Mrs. Rowe sat on the couch in front of me, her legs spread and her furry pussy was mere inches from my face. "Don't be shy, sugar," Mrs. Rowe cooed. "Give me a good lickin'."

Mark's thrusts were shoving my face closer and closer to Mrs. Rowe's cunt. I could feel heat radiating from her pussy, a spicy, tangy scent filled my nose. Her pubic hair was silk on my face, and my tongue hesitantly licked up her slit. And she tasted amazing. My tongue dipped into her pussy over and over, greedy to drink all her delicious juices.

I wiggled my hips, enjoying Mark's thrusts. His cock was rubbing my cunt in all the right places and I could feel a great cum building inside me. Mrs. Rowe was moaning, her hand clutching my dyed-green hair, pulling my face into her sopping cunt. Mark was groaning every time he bottomed out inside me, filling me up. His balls would brush my clit when he thrust in, a staccato beat to match the pleasurable rubbing inside my cunt.

"Oh, sugar!" Mrs. Rowe moaned. "Umm, sugar, your mouth feels so good on my cooter! Oh wow, you're a natural rug muncher! You got me as excited as a hound dog worrying a bone! Oh sugar, here I go!"

Mrs. Rowe quaked on the couch, her head thrown back as she came hard. More tangy, spicy juices flowed into my mouth. I kept licking her as Mark pounded away at my cunt. Mrs. Rowe just writhed on the couch as my eager mouth gave her cum after cum until Mrs. Rowe shoved my face away.

"No more, sugar," she panted. "My poor cooter can't take anymore."

Mark's thrusts were coming hard, now. The entire couch was shaking under the force of his cock slamming into my pussy. Mark groaned, and buried himself deep inside me, his cock must be brushing my cervix, he was in so deep. And then I felt something shooting inside me. Mark's cum I realized and moaned as the muscles in my cunt contracted as a hard cum spasmed through my body.

"Whew, now I'm ready to do some jogging," Mark panted. He smacked my ass. "Gonna fuck you again when we get back. You have such a nice, tight pussy, slut!"

"Oh, thank you Mark," I gushed, thrilled my tight hole made him happy. "Your cock was amazing inside me."

Mark's cum ran wetly down my legs as we went jogging. A greasy, sticky mess that slowly cooled against my skin. Cars honked at us as we jogged by, and I threw my head up high, my breast thrust out. I was Mark's jogging slut, and I could care less who saw me. I hoped they could see the cum running down my thighs, proof that I was Mark's slut.

Day Six, Saturday, June 15, 2013: Vertise

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 20

I admired my husband's body as we rested at the intersection. Sweat gleamed on his dark brown skin, his muscles rippling beneath as he moved.

We were out for our Saturday morning jog, at our halfway point at the intersection of Shaw Road and 39th Avenue. My husband was a big black man, built like a linebacker. He played football in college, and still stayed all big and muscled. He was smokin' hot, and my cooch was moistening as I thought about him throwing me over his shoulder and carrying me off. In my fantasy, he would throw me down on the bed and just start ravishing me.

His dark eyes were eying my body appreciatively, so I turned and waggled my black booty at him. It was a pretty nice booty, if you asked me, definitely my best feature. With just enough junk in the trunk to jiggle without being fat. Feeling a little naughty, I backed my booty up and rubbed it against his crotch, letting Ernard know how horny I was his for cock.

"Da fuck is that," Ernard muttered. "Vertise, babe, there is some naked crackers joggin' this way."

I looked over to see five women jogging naked towards us. No three women and two teenage girls. And behind them, a man jogged naked. The women's breasts bounced and jiggled, up and down, almost hypnotic, and the man's hard cock bounced obscenely. The only thing the naked joggers did wear were their shoes.

"White folk," I said, shaking my head, dumbfounded. "They always be doin' something foolish."

Ernard stepped in front of me. He was so big, I could easily hide behind his frame. "That's close enough!" he shouted at the naked joggers.

The women stopped jogging and the naked man strode forward. He was a little overweight, in his late twenties, short brown hair and piercing, blue eyes. A mocking smile played on his lips and his cock was so hard, the tip angry-red. It seemed to be pointing right at me and disgust sneered my face. What a fucking pervert.

"Your woman looks hot," the naked man said. "I wouldn't mind fucking her ass."

"What da fuck did you just say 'bout my wife, boy!" Ernard growl. "You better damn apologize or I'm like to bust your skull in, bitch."

The man snorted in laughter. "What do you think, ladies. Is she hot enough to join our club."

"Umm, definitely," the black-haired woman purred.

"Her skin is so beautiful," the green-haired teenager said, licking her lips. "The color of coffee."

"I love your hair, sugar. The blonde streaks make you seem wild," the honey-brown haired woman added. Were all these white chicks gay? They were fuckin' perverts, that's fo' sure.

"Da fuck is wrong with you people!" Ernard demanded, walking up to the man. Ernard had a good half-a-foot on the man, and was far broader in the shoulder, and easily had fifty pounds of muscle on the white boy. Ernard cracked his knuckles. "How'd you like me to pound your face in, bitch?"

"Kick his ass, Ernard," I urged. "Fuck the little peckerwood up!"

"Stand aside, Ernard," the man said.

Looking confused, Ernard stepped to the side and the man walked up to me. "You are one fine piece of ass."

"Ernard!" I shouted, too angry at my dumb husband for letting this pervert near me to be at all scared of the little peckerwood.

"Sorry, Vertise," he muttered, shrugging his huge shoulders.

"Ernard, keep jogging," the man said. "Vertise will be joining my club and jogging with us from now on. And you don't have a problem with that, or with me fucking your pretty wife."

"Oh, sure," I was stunned to hear Ernard say. "Of course you can fuck her." He kissed me on the lips as I stood rooted in place. "See you at home, babe," and then he just started jogging back home.

"Ernard! Ernard, you useless asshole, get back here!"

But he just turned and wave. "Have fun with your club, Vertise."

"You don't care this peckerwood want's to fuck your wife?"

Ernard shouted back, confused, "Why would I? I hope you have a good time!"

"Hey, Ernard," the crazy peckerwood shouted. "Ever fucked your wife's ass?"

"No!" Of course my husband hadn't, that was nasty. Plus, my suddenly wimp of husband has a big cock. I'd hate to feel that monster up my booty.

"You will when she get's home," the peckerwood promised. "I'll leave a big load of cum up her ass to lube the way for you!"

"Hell yeah, man!"

"Ernard, da hell's gotten into you! Ernard! Stop jogging! This isn't funny, Ernard!" But my suddenly whipped husband, by some little bitch of a peckerwood no less, just kept right on jogging.

"Well, Vertise, I bet you are just excited to strip naked and join our club. I'm Mark." Mark introduced the other joggers: Madeleine, Anastasia, Issy, Belinda, and her daughter, Cassie. "From now on, you're my jogging slut. And what does a jogging slut do, Issy?"

"Let Mark fuck her cunt whenever he wants," the green-haired girl answered.

"I bet you're just itching to feel my cock, aren't you, Vertise?"

"I..." Fuck, I was. My cunt was dripping at the thought of his cock plunging inside me. "I am." I pulled off my tanktop and peeled off my green jogging shorts in a flash. My nipples were hard when my sports bra came off. Mark was behind me and he pulled my panties off and inhaled them.

"Mhh, I love the smell of cunt," he sighed, then squeezed my ass. "You're getting wet just thinking about my cock reaming your tight ass! When you get home, you're going to let Ernard fuck your ass, too. You'll be a good, slutty wife for him from now on, won't you, slut?"

I moaned. I so wanted my husband's huge cock up my ass. My Ernard was such a great guy to share me with Mark and he deserved his reward when I got home. I knew he always wanted my ass, and from now I would be the best, sluttiest wife for him. "Yes, fuck my ass, Mark! Get me all ready for my husband's giant cock!" And I started shaking my booty for Mark, letting him see it jiggle as his cock brushed against it.

He slapped my ass. "Let's get jogging ladies!"

As we jogged, I got to know the other ladies. Anastasia who's husband was waiting for her to get home so she could cook him breakfast, wearing only an apron. "And, if I'm lucky, he'll just bend me over the table and fuck me good and hard," she giggled wickedly.

Madeleine who bemoaned her own husband leaving her. "If only I had been a slut for him, then maybe he wouldn't have needed that whore of a secretary," she lamented.

The Blackwoods, Cassie and Belinda, happily told me all about how they were sluts for Oscar, Belinda's husband and Cassie's dad. "He takes charge of us when we get home," Belinda happily said. And Cassie eagerly piped in, "Yesterday he bought matching, slutty nurse costumes for us, and we had to give him a sponge bath!"

"My parents are just happy I'm keeping Mr. Glassner satisfied," Issy added. "My mom was so happy when I came home yesterday with cum leaking out of my pussy. She knew I was satisfying him and she gave me a big ol' hug. And this morning, my dad gave was giving me such pervy stares as I walked naked out of the house. Maybe I should be a slut for my daddy, too."

"Ooh, being a slut for your daddy is so fun," Cassie gushed. "But don't leave your mom out. That can be just as fun!" The teen girl gave a wicked giggle. "Right, mom?"

Belinda had a happy smile as she answered, "Ooh, having a slutty daughter is great, and sharing her with her dad is the best."

When we reached Mountain View Court, Mark grabbed my arm, stopping me. "God, I can't wait any longer. I need to fuck that juicy ass!"

God, I couldn't wait any longer, either. My cunt was dripping, was aching to be fucked. "Yes, please, fuck me now," I begged. I didn't care that we were outside, didn't care that cars were driving by, honking loudly. Let everyone see me be a slut for Mark.

Mark bent me over the granite sign, carved to read, "Mountain View Estates." The stone was cold on my belly. "Anastasia, eat her ass out, get her ready for my cock."

"Yes, Mark," purred the black-haired beauty. I felt gentle hands spreading my booty and gasped as her tongue began swirling about my asshole. I had a couple girl-on-girl encounters in college, but none of them ever touched my asshole. It was so fucked nasty, I loved every minute of it.

"Why don't we have a nice sixty-nine, Cassie," Madeleine said, pressing her body against Cassie's.

"I'd love that, Mrs. Rowe," Cassie answered, pulling Madeleine down on top of her.

Mark was getting his cock sucked by Belinda and Issy stepped up in front of me, her shaved, teenage cunt right in front of my lips. "Like my shaved pussy?" Issy asked. "Mom shaved it for me last night, so I'd be more appealing to Mark. She's the best mom in the world. Would you like to lick me?"

"Sure, boo," I answered, grabbing her ass and pulling her cunt to my lips.

Issy had a fresh, tart flavor as I ran my tongue about her cunt. My dormmate my junior year at college, Tallia, taught me how to eat a woman's pussy out, and it all came flooding back to me as I tongued Issy's teenage pussy. Issy moaned appreciatively as I ate her out, rubbing her cunt all over my face. Anastasia had wiggled her tongue up my ass and slipped two fingers up my snatch, slowly fingering me.

"You have a tasty ass," Anastasia murmured, pulling her fingers out of my cunt.

I groaned as her finger, slicked with my cunt's juices, pressed against my asshole and slid in, pushing past the tight ring of my sphincter. She fucked it slowly in and out of my ass, letting me get used to the strange intrusion. Naughty pleasure tingled out of my ass and I groaned when Anastasia's other hand began gently playing with my clit, rolling the sensitive nub between her fingers. I moaned my pleasure into Issy's cunt, rubbing my lips against her soft vulva.

A second finger slipped into my ass, Anastasia was reaming my asshole faster and faster. Her tongue began lapping at my cunt and my orgasm began to build. Issy was gasping and moaning above me, her hips bucking as she came sweetly on my tongue, flooding my lips with her delicious girl-cum.

"Oh, thank you, Miss Vertise," she panted, kneeling down and then she kissed me on the lips, her tongue tasting her juices on my face. "Hmm, I taste good, don't I?"

"Yes you do, boo!" I moaned. I was getting so close to cumming. "Anastasia, ohh, keep doing that. I'm getting so close to cumming, you nasty slut!"

My ass clenched on her probing fingers, my muscles clenched in my womb, as electricity ran through my body and I moaned loudly. It was a great cum, and I groaned in disappointment when Anastasia pulled her fingers from my ass. She gave my cunt one last lick, that sent a small shudder of pleasure through my sensitive pussy.

"She's all ready, Mark," Anastasia proudly said.

"Good," Mark groaned. "Umm, don't swallow it all, Belinda. Let Vertise get a taste."

A taste of what, I wondered. Belinda walked over and I could see sticky cum, glistening white on her red lips. And then she was kissing me, her tongue shoveling salty cum into my lips. I wrestled with her tongue, savoring Mark's sperm. I heard footsteps behind me, a cock brushing my ass and I shook my booty.

Belinda broke the kiss and sat down next to me on the granite sign. "Issy, be a dear and eat my pussy!"

"Oh, yes Mrs. Blackwood," Issy eagerly answered, kneeling down and diving into Belinda's shaved cunt.

"Fuck my black booty," I moaned, shaking my ass, letting my cheeks jiggle so prettily.

"You fucking asked for it, slut!" growled mark.

His cock was at the entrance to my ass and he just shoved it in, hard and fast. I gasped in pain and surprise as he invaded my asshole. "Relax, honey, it'll makes it easier," Belinda told me. I relaxed my asshole, letting Mark invade me, and the pain lessened. "There, isn't that better?"

"Thanks, Belinda," I groaned. Mark's cock was pounding my ass, and pleasure was beginning to replace the pain. I started moving my hips, rotating them and twisting them, letting Mark get a good fuck out of me. "Ohh, ream my ass!" I started moaning. I always loved to talk filthy in bed. "Fuck me, stud! Fuck me hard! Yes, yes, you feel fucking amazing in me, stud! Uhhhh, getting fucked up the ass is fuckin' amazing! Oh yes, I'm a nasty anal slut!"

"God, you got a tight ass, Vertise!" Mark moaned. "Your ass jiggles every time I slam into you!"

"You like my black booty!" I moaned. "Of course you do, every guy likes a black girl's big booty! With a little junk in the trunk!"

"Only booty better is my Mary's," Mark groaned. I didn't know who this Mary was, but Mark was right. I had the second best booty out there. "Fuck, your ass is tight, slut! I'm gonna cream it good, leave a nice, big load in there for your hubby to enjoy when he fucks your ass!"

I couldn't believe how excited getting fucked up the ass was! And outdoors! I was one nasty slut, and loving every minute of it. Every car that honked, every person that saw just how much of a slut I was for Mark, made my cum grow closer and closer. Mark's reaming felt amazing. "You're making me cum, stud!" I moaned as I approached the sweet release of orgasm. "Yes, yes, yes! Harder! Fuck my nasty booty harder! Yes!" I screamed out as my orgasm crashed through me. My ass was clenching on his cock, milking his dick. I needed that load up my ass. I was going to need all the lube I could get up my ass to let my husband's big cock could fit up there.

And Mark didn't disappoint me. I felt like I had a gallon of cum sloshing around inside me when I got home. Ernard was waiting, eager to fuck my ass. I pulled down my sticky jogging shorts. My cunt was also messy with a load of Mark's cum, and I presented my well fucked ass to my husband. Mark's cum lubed the way, and my husband stretched my poor, tiny asshole as he fucked my ass good and hard.

God, I had turned into such a nasty anal slut, I happily thought as I came on Ernard's cock reaming my ass slutty ass. There was no going back, Mark made me a slut, and I was loving every second of it.

Day Seven, Monday, June 17, 2013: Anastasia

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 22

Mark was late and we were all getting restless. Yesterday was Sunday, so there was no club. Everyone needed a break from jogging and we were all eagerly waiting for Mark to show up. Vertise was sitting on my lap and we were making out. The coffee-cream-skinned woman kissed me fiercely, her tongue aggressively probing my mouth, as I rubbed her generous rear. Vertise just slipped a hand up to my breast, giving it a good squeeze, when the door banged open and Mark walked in trailed by a black-haired, young woman.

Mark looked us all over and then sighed. "No club today, you can all go home. I'm just going to fuck Antsy here for my exercise." And then he and the girl rushed up the stairs. We could hear the bed creek and then then the woman started moaning as it sounded like Mark was fucking her hard.

"I guess we go home, huh, Anastasia?" Vertise asked me, disappointment on her face.

I shrugged. "It's what Mark wants, cupcake. I guess I'll go wake Stan up and see if he wants to fuck. God, I'm so horny."

"Ohh, can I come, Mrs. Milburn!" Issy asked. "Your husband is so handsome."

"Oh, you little slut, have you been eying my man?" I demanded playfully.

"I've rubbed a few out thinking about him," Issy answered with a coquettish grin on her face.

"All right, let's go," I said, grabbing the teen's hand. "You better be thankful I'm sharing my man with you."

"Oh, I'll be very appreciative," Issy said, then made a V with her fingers, put them against her lips and waggled her tongue between her fingers. A shudder went through my cunt, thinking about her tongue waggling like that inside my pussy.

Day Eight, Tuesday, June 18, 2013: Madeleine

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 22

"It's eight, he's not showing up," Belinda pouted. "I need to go and get ready for work."

Disappointment painted all our faces. I felt like a puppy that just had his favorite chew toy taken away. "Yeah, me too," I sighed. My cooter was itching for some action, and, unlike the other ladies, I didn't have a man at home to be a slut for. None of us sluts hadn't even fooled around with each other this morning, all of us too anxious as we waited on Mark to show up.

Vertise gave me a hug and I groped her booty. "Tomorrow, then?" Vertise asked.

"Of course, sugar," I told her. "We're Mark's sluts. We need to be ready for when he need's us."

"Yep, we'll be here every morning until he says he doesn't want us," Issy piped in.

Cassie and Belinda nodded, mother and daughter were cuddling on the couch. "That's just what a good slut would do," Belinda added.

God, I hope Mark shows up tomorrow. My poor little cooter needs a nice dick up inside it.

Day Nine, Wednesday, June 19, 2013: Belinda

Notes: Takes place during Chapter 25

I parked my Prius in Madeleine driveway and Cassie and I got out of the car. We were wearing loose clothing, no underwear underneath and the moment we got out, we pulled the clothes off. The morning air felt great on my naked body, the rising sun warming the air. Cassie looked beautiful, painted in the dawn light and I couldn't help myself. I hugged her, rubbing my big breasts against her perky tits, and kissed her pouty lips, slipping a little tongue into my daughter-slut.

"Do you think he's coming today, mom?" Cassie asked as I broke the kiss.

"Hopefully, babygirl," I told her. Arm in arm we walked up to the door.

We were the last to arrive. Vertise was there, cuddling with Anastasia on the chair. Madeleine had cute little Issy sitting on her lap. Everyone leapt to their feet when we entered, and then hope disappeared from their faces when they saw us.

"Sorry," I said, pulling Cassie down onto the couch with me.

"What's up with all the media outside?" Cassie asked. "It was a zoo out there."

"There was something about Mark on the news," Anastasia said. "Something to do with the FBI that raided his house last week."

Cassie's eyes widened. "Wait, the FBI raided his house? Cool!"

"The news says he robbed some banks and bribed the FBI," Madeleine replied, browsing on her phone.

"Wow, he's like some robin hood?" Issy asked, excited. "That's cray-cray."

"So, he's a criminal?" I asked, suddenly a little nervous.

"That don't matter," Vertise said. "We're his jogging sluts. Right, ladies?"

Vertise was right. I didn't matter what Mark may or may not have done. I was his jogging slut, my cunt was wet for his cock. Between six and eight AM, and eight to ten on Saturdays, I was Mark's. He could do what he wanted with me. Even if all he wanted was too ignore me. So I waited, as hopeful and anxious as the other ladies.

And we waited, our eyes focused on the cloak. Time seemed to slow to an agonizing crawl. It was 6:11 now, Mark was already late. Frustration welled inside me, but I forced that down. We were Mark's sluts. We served him, not the other way around.

There was a crunching sound from outside. Everyone perked up, as the crunching noise turned into footsteps approaching the door. Someone was walking on the gravel walkway. My heart was hammering with excitement, my pussy moistening with desire. The doorknob turned and everyone in the living room held their breath in anticipation.

Mark entered, naked, his arm around a pretty, young woman, his cock hard and swinging as he walked. The same girl wasn't the same girl from Monday. This one had auburn hair gathered in a ponytail. Perky breasts covered in freckles. Her pubic hair had been shaved, save for a fiery heart above her slit. She was smiling happily, her green eyes twinkling with love as she gazed at Mark.

"Mark!" I gasped. "You're here."

"Yeah, sorry," he apologized, sheepishly. "I haven't been myself the last few days."

The auburn-haired girl laughed and squeezed him tightly, a fond look on her face. "That's an understatement."

Mark caressed her face, tenderly, lovingly. "Hi ladies. So, some of you know Mary. But for the rest, she's my fiancee, and she has decided to join us today. You are all going to be just as slutty for Mary as you are for me."

"Of course we are," I said, coming over to hug Mary. "She's your fiancee." Mary squeezed my ass and kissed me on the lips. I bet those lips would feel amazing on my cunt.

After all us sluts kissed both Mark and Mary, Mark slapped my ass. "Well, let's get going, sluts!"

I happily jogged up the street, Cassie on one side of me, Vertise on the other. Madeleine, Anastasia, and Issy following behind us, and lastly, Mark and Mary brought up the rear, so they could watch our shapely asses as we jogged.

"I see why you like doing this so much," Mary said with a laugh. "It's quite the motivation, all these fine asses shaking in front of you."

Joy surged inside me. I was Mark and Mary's jogging slut, my ass, my cunt, was their motivation. I was just so happy that they were enjoying the view.